LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

Krr73i3 " ... 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



(IU.4^^,1.^ 



JUDITH 



AN OLD ENGLISH EPIC FRAGMENT 



EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION, 

COMPLETE GLOSSARY, AND VARIOUS 

INDEXES 



BY 



3 



ALBERT S. COOK, Ph.D. (Jena) 

Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University 
OF California 



t\ 



BOSTON 

D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 

1888 



O 











^^^■^> 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1888, by 

ALBERT S. COOK, 
in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



J. S. Gushing & Co., Printers, Boston. 



1 



TO 

jFrancis ^* iHarcfj, 

THE LOVER OF ENGLISH SPEECH AND THE 
EVER-HELPFUL FRIEND. 



PREFACE. 



I HAVE endeavored to edit the Old English poem of Judith 
in a manner which, while not unacceptable to the scholar, 
should enable the general reader to form an intelligent opinion 
concerning its merits, and furnish the academic student with 
a helpful introduction to the study of the poem. Fortu- 
nately for my purpose, the existing fragment is so short that 
the labor of examining it under different aspects has seemed 
within the possibilities of a rather scanty leisure. That my 
conclusions upon matters of mere opinion will be generally 
accepted I can hardly bring myself to expect ; but I would 
fain believe that I have classified and tabulated some of the 
materials upon which sounder conclusions may eventually be 
based. 

The nucleus from which this volume has grown is the 

translation, made by five University students of Old English : 

George D. Boyd, Fanny Cooper, Alice K. Grover, Adolph C. 

Miller, and Catharine E. Wilson. This translation I have 

retouched, and in some portions refashioned, so that I am 

bound to assume the responsibility for its present form, while 

gratefully acknowledging the assistance derived from the 

earlier draft. 

ALBERT S. COOK. 

University of California, 
Berkeley, Cal., 3 December, 1887. 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

Introduction ix 

Mamiscript .......... ix 

Date ix 

Sources xxviii 

Art xxxi 

Selection xxxi 

Arrangement ........ xxxiii 

Amplification xxxv 

Invention xxxv 

Grammar , , xxxvi 

Phonology xxxvi 

Inflection • xliv 

Syntactical Note xlix 

Prosody xlix 

Old English Verse in General xlix 

Prosody of Judith liv 

^Ifric's Homily on Jtidith Ixv 

Testimonies Ixix 

Judith 2 

Translation 3 

Glossary 29 

Kennings 49 

Compounds 53 

Verbal Correspondences 57 

Repeated Phrases 67 

Certain Phrases Peculiar to Judith 69 

Bibliography 7^ 

Appendix. — Collation in Detail 75 

Addenda 79 



f^^c- UiA^ lT<Jy|ia Itl^viiatt c^ow 
tJuTW- l»l«3^ft kuiv^ ibbofv j^oltw id. 

fiffe' timttwi ontv^ ntln-o^ lni^>^ «iln$ 
lt^0^ g^«ft;vi# onft>it5^i uti'(yi:WUcn^ 

wtiuU^^ wuno^^ mi^i^i^ ^iwlcna wfMJ^ 



,f3 



INTRODUCTION. 



MANUSCRIPT, 



The manuscript is the well-known Cotton Vitellius A XV 
of the British Museum, which likewise contains (fol. i29''-i98'^) 
the poem of Beowulf. The whole manuscript was first de- 
scribed by Wanley, Catalogus, pp. 218-9. Beowulf ends on 
fol. 198'', and Judith begins on fol. 199*, continuing through 
fol. 206'' (a more recent numbering increases each of these 
numbers by three). The accompanying autotype page (fol. 
200''), of the same size as the original, may answer the purpose of 
a general description, and enable expeiienced palaeographers to 
assign a date to the handwriting. The scribe has not avoided 
errors, chiefly omissions, and these render it difficult in some 
instances to restore the metre. The mixture of dialectic forms 
seems to indicate that a Northern original passed through one or 
more hands, and that the last scribe, at all events, belonged to the 
Late West Saxon period. Forms like hehsta and nehsta for ex- 
ample, point to the North, while such as hyhsta are clearly LWS. 

Further particulars will be found in the collations by other 
hands, appended to the text of the poem, and in my own com- 
parison with the autotype facsimile of the whole manuscript 
given on pp. 75-77- 

II 

DATE. 

The most discrepant dates have been assigned to our poem. 
On the one hand, Stephens and Hammerich would attribute it 



X Introduction. 

to Csedmon, which would fix the inferior hmit of the composi- 
tion at A.D. 680. Ebert (AUg. Gesch. der Literatur des Mittel- 
alters im Abendlande, III 24 ff.), without naming an author, 
refers its origin to the closing decades of the seventh century, 
and expressly declines to accept Kluge's view, as stated below. 
Ten Brink says (Early Eng. Lit. p. 50) : "The majority of the 
works mentioned arose probably during the eighth, or in the 
beginning of the next century ; including also the Exodus, 
the Daniel, and the Judith." E. Groth (Composition und 
Alter der Altenglischen Exodus, Berlin, 1883), basing his con- 
clusion upon the comparative frequency in different poems of 
the definite article, and of the weak adjective when no article 
precedes, associates Judith with Byrhtnoth. Kluge, writing 
later in the same year (Beitrage, IX 448-9), approves of the 
methods originated by Lichtenheld and adopted by Groth, and 
adds other tests according to which Judith would belong to the 
tenth century. These are, passing over the verbal corre- 
spondences between Judith and Byrhtnoth, which are discussed 
below, the sporadic use of rime, and certain transgressions of 
the metrical rules observed in earlier poems. Luick, who 
investigates the metre of Judith in Paul and Braune's Beitrage, 
Vol. XI, is of the same opinion. The treatment of middle 
vowels, together with the frequency of expanded lines, leads 
him to the conclusion (pp. 490-1) that Judith is a compara- 
tively late poem. Vigfusson and Powell, Corpus Poeticum 
Boreale, I Iv-lvi, seem also to regard it as late, and would 
apparently assign it to the tenth century. Their words are : 
"The Brunanburh Lay is book poetry of the same type as the 
later bits in the English Chronicle. It has several lines almost 
identical with lines in Judith. . . . Judith is a Christian epic, 
also of the long modified style, composed by a bookman, who, 
however, knew and used snatches of good old verse." 

Which of these views shall we accept? Before deciding, it 
will be necessary to examine them somewhat more critically. 
Stephens argues from the occurrence of expanded lines in 
Judith : " Now, as far as I know, this rhythmical peculiarity is 



Introdttction. xi 

unknown in Old-English verse except here, in C?edmon's Para- 
phrase, and in that noble epical fragment 'Judith.' And I 
venture to assert that all these three are by the same Scop. 
Caedmon wrote them all. They have all the same color, all 
the same Miltonic sublimity, the same ' steeling ' of phrase, the 
same sinking back not only to the two-accented line but some- 
times to an almost prosaic simplicity in the intervals of his 
flights of genius" (Runic Monuments, 11 420). To this argu- 
ment Hammerich and Ebert add nothing. Let us see what it 
is worth. As far as Stephens knew, expanded lines occur only 
in the Dream of the Rood, in Caedmon's Paraphrase, and in 
Judith. But Sievers has shown (Beitrage, XII 454-5), that 
many other poems, including Andreas, Elene, Christ, and 
even Alfred's Metres, exhibit the same peculiarity, and that in 
no stinted measure. Evidently Stephens' argument from metre 
proves nothing. May we affirm the same of his argument 
from more purely sesthetic considerations ? What of the color, 
the Miltonic sublimity, the ' steeling ' of phrase ? To my mind 
there is — if I understand the word ' steeling ' aright — a steel- 
ing of phrase in the Battle of Brunanburh, perceptible even 
through the translation by Tennyson, and certainly perceptible 

to him : 

Athelstan King, 

Lord among Earls, 

Bracelet-bestower and 

Baron of Barons, 

He with his brother, 

Edmund Atheling, 

Gaining a lifelong 

Glory in battle, 

Slew with the sword-edge 

There by Brunanburh, 

Brake the shield-wall, 

Hew'd the lindenwood, 

Hack'd the battle shield 

Sons of Edward with hammered brands. 

As regards similarity of color, it may be possible to decide 
after comparing different versions of what may be termed a 
commonplace of epical adornment in Old English. 



xii Introdnction. 

In the Judith, the preparations for an attack upon the 
Assyrians are described, and the poet continues (vv. 205-12) : 

pres se hlanca gefeah 
wulf in walde, and se wanna hrefn, 
vva^lgifre fugel : wistan begen 
\yx.\. him "Sa J^eodguman Jjohton tilian 
fylle on faegum; ac him fleah on last 

earn fetes georn, tirigfe^'era, 
salowigpada sang hildeleo'5, 
hyrnedn^bba. 

As a parallel to this may be adduced the following passages 
from Genesis and Exodus : 
Gen. 1983-5 : 

Sang se wanna fugel 
under deoreSsceaftum deawigfe'Sera 
hraes on wenan. 

Ex. 1 6 1-8: 

On hwcel hreopon h^refugolas 

hilde grjedige; 

deawigfe'iSere ofer drihtneum, 
wQnn waslceasega. Wulfas sungon 
atol ffifenleo'5 £etes on wenan, 
carleasan deor, cwyklrof beodan 
on laSra last leodmaegnes fyll, 
hreopon mearcweardas middum nihtum. 

While raven and wolf are both introduced with the same 
general effect in Judith and Exodus, yet the verbal corre- 
spondences are but insignificant. The adjective wannia) is 
employed in all three extracts, and (ktes in two, but no identical 
phrase is common to all, though se ivqnna hrefn is found in 
Beowulf (1. 3024), and Byrhtnoth has a strikingly similar 
phrase to the ea7'n cites georn of Judith in earn ceses georn 
(1. 107). 

If we turn, however, to the Battle of Brunanburh, we shall 
find the ' color,' so far as color is associated with particular 
phrases, much more exactly reproduced (11. 60-5) : 



Introditction. xiii 

Leton him behindan hra bryttigean 
salowigpadan, '5one sweartan hrefn 
hyrnedn^bban, and 'Sone hasupadan 
earn a^ftan hvvi't seses brucan, 
grsedigne gd'Shafoc, and fet gr»ge deor 
wulf on wealde. 

Nor is the likeness less unmistakable in Elene (11. 27-30, 
1 10-2) : 

FyidleoS agol 
wulf on walde, wcelrune ne ma's, 
drigfe'Sera earn sang ahof 
la'Sum on laste. 



Hrefn weorces gefeah, 
drigfeSra earn si5 beheold 
Wffilhreowra wig; wulf sang ahof. 

This very poem of Elene contains much that reminds us of 
Judith, apart from the verbal correspondences noted on page 
60, or the general likeness between longer passages. Thus, for 
example, notwithstanding the different words which fill the 
spaces here left blank, the general sequence is of the same 
nature, and employs in part the same expressions : 

Gewat ^'a . . . 

gumena Sreate 

his b^ddes neosan (Jud. 61-3). 

Com "Sa . . . 
J'cgna Create 

burga neosan (El. 150-2). 

If for ' sublimity ' we substitute ' energy,' is there not much 
resemblance between the color and energy with which these 
two battle-pieces are painted? 

Hie ^"a frQmh'ce 
leton forS fleogan flana scuras 
hildensedran of hornbogan 
strselas stcjdehearde; styrmdon hlude 

grame guSfrecan, garas s^ndon 



xiv Introduction. 

in heardra gemang; ha;leS wjeron yrre, 
landbdende la^'um cynne, 
stopon styrnmode. (Jud. 220-7.) 

On j'ret ftege folc flana sciiras 
garas ofer geolorand on gramia gemang 
h^tend heorugrimme hildensedran 
Jjurh fingia ge weald for 5 ons^ndan; 
stopon sticShydige. (El. 117-21.) 

The resemblances here printed out, together with those col- 
lected in the list of Verbal Correspondences (pp. 57-65), per- 
suade me that the poem is Cynewulfian rather than Caedmonian, 
though I have no doubt that the author was conversant with 
Genesis A and Exodus. The almost total lack of correspond- 
ences with Genesis B might indicate that the latter was of sub- 
sequent composition, though this hypothesis is not absolutely 
necessary. If the list above referred to is carefully scanned 
and the comparative length of the poems taken into account, 
it must be conceded, I think, that Judith, if not by Cynewulf s 
own hand, emanated from what, in the larger sense, might be 
termed the Cynewulfian school. Judith is not, at all events, 
earlier than Cynewulf; for this the peculiarities common to it 
and the undoubted Cynewulfian poems are too numerous, not 
to mention those which connect it with other poems that 
are sometimes referred to Cynewulf. To assume that these 
peculiarities were all derived from the one short fragment of 
350 lines, and incorporated into the several longer poems from 
the hand of Cynewulf and his disciples, would be to attribute 
to Judith an extraordinary popularity, such as but few poems 
have ever enjoyed, none, in fact, save the great epics which 
have educated nations and contributed powerfully to civiliza- 
tion. This has been the prerogative of the Iliad, the Divina 
Commedia, Paradise Lost, and perhaps Beowulf, but nothing 
would warrant us in advancing such a claim for Judith. 

If numerous peculiarities were common to merely two poems, 
Judith and one other, it might be impossible to determine, 
from this evidence alone, which poem was the earlier, though 



Introduction. xv 

the fact of relationship would undoubtedly be recognized ; but 
when similarities are detected between the language of Judith 
and that of a whole group of poems, all of which are known to 
be by a single author, it is almost impossible to escape the con- 
clusion, either that Judith is by the same hand, or that it is a 
production of some later poet saturated with the diction of this 
group. 

Judith, then, we may conclude, is either by Cynewulf or 
by some one of his disciples or successors. If by one of 
his successors, is it as late as Groth, Kluge, Luick, and 
the editors of the Corpus Poeticum Boreale would have us 
believe ? 

Luick's language is so vague that it would be futile to base 
an argument upon it. With reference to Groth's proofs, based 
upon Lichtenheld's tests, it may be sufficient to remark that 
the cogency of the latter is disputed. Sarrazin, for example, 
thus impugns their validity (Anglia, IX 531-2) in words which I 
translate : "Though Lichtenheld has attempted, in the Zeitschrift 
fiir deutsches Alterthum, XVI 327 ff., to establish the omission of 
the article, and the frequent occurrence of the strong(?) adjec- 
tive with the noun, and without the article, as marks of peculiar 
antiquity, it is to be objected that the validity of this criterion 
has not been demonstrated, and that the earliest prose employs 
the definite article quite as freely as the later, and more freely 
than is done by contemporaneous poetry. It may therefore 
be surmised that what Lichtenheld regards as a mark of great 
age is rather a peculiarity of the poetical style. . . . More- 
over, Kynewulf makes very frequent use of the noun without 
the article, and of the strong adjective in the attributive rela- 
tion with nouns, as will appear from the following examples." 
In the poem on the death of Edward (Sax. Chr. a.d. 1065) 
there are five occurrences of the definite article, or about half 
as many in relation to the number of lines as in Judith. In 
Brunanburh there are seven instances of the definite article, or 
about one-third of the relative number in Judith. These two 
poems are dated, and both are late ; yet they do not conform 



xvi Iiitroductio7i. 

to the tests proposed. Shall we determine the date of Judith, 
then, on the assumption that these tests are valid ? 

To show the untrustworthiness of such criteria of age, Groth's 
instrumental- test (p. 38) may be adduced. According to this, 
the instrumental case denoting agency will be found more fre- 
quently without the preposition mid in the oldest poems, while 
the later ones prefer to employ mid. The pure instrumental 
is never found, for example, in Byrhtnoth, remarks Groth. 
Exodus, on the contrary, has 29 instrumentals without, and 12, 
or more strictly speaking 10, with mid. Hence Exodus is an 
early poem. Judith, being late according to Groth's other 
tests, should have few pure instrumentals, if any. Nevertheless, 
the pure instrumental is found in 11. 8, 10, 35, 36, 37, 62, 67, 
70, 80, 99, loi, 104, 114, 115 (2), 118, 129, 171, 194, 213, 
214, 229, 241, 263, 264, 2S9, 294, 295, 299, 300, 302, 322, 
329, 332, 339, in all 35 times; mid 1% used with the instru- 
mental in 11. 29, 59 (2), ?)?,, 89, 95, 97 (2), 184, 272, 287, in 
all 1 1 times. Hence Judith is an early poem. Since Groth's 
article-test and his instrumental-test lead to directly contrary 
results in this case, which is to have the preference? 

Kluge's rime-test is scarcely suflicient of itself to fix the date 
of a poem, especially when other signs point in an opposite 
direction, or neutralize each other. As for the transgressions 
of metrical law, Kluge's reference is but incidental, and would 
need elaboration and verification, particularly in view of such 
recent investigations as those of Sievers (Beitrage, X 209-314). 

Vigfusson and Powell appear to regard Judith as a production 
of the tenth century, though the express statement is nowhere 
made. To this opinion they seem to be led by the expanded 
lines, and by the partial identity of lines in the Battle of Brun- 
anburh with certain ones in Judith. 

But these expanded fines occur already in the Caedmonian 
poetry, and this criterion cannot therefore be relied on for 
establishing the age of the poem. Such partial identity of lines 
as exists between Judith and the Battle of Brunanburh also 
exists between the former and more than one poem beside. 



Introduction. xvii 

As we have seen, this fact would only imply relationship of 
some sort, either that both poems were composed by the same 
author, or that one served as a model to the other. No one, I 
suppose, would contend that Judith and the Battle of Brun- 
anburh are by the same hand. The difterence in tone would 
alone forbid this supposition. Judith is deeply religious in 
spirit, Brunanburh as distinctly warlike. The heroine of the 
former is represented as invoking Divine assistance on her under- 
taking, and returning thanks for the success vouchsafed her. She 
regards herself as a mere instrument of Divine vengeance and 
deliverance, and remains humble notwithstanding the honors 
and riches which are heaped upon her by the gratitude of her 
countrymen. Quite otherwise is victory conceived by the 
panegyrist of Athelstan. His glorification of the prowess which 
freed the land from treacherous invaders, however agreeable to 
the feelings of the victors and of all good patriots, savors not a 
little of boasting. No one can read the closing words of the 
two poems without perceiving how different are the tempers 
from which they emanated, though both are designed to com- 
memorate triumph over a foreign foe : 

Ealles 'b'ass ludith ssegde 
wuldor weroda Dryhtne, 

but 

swilce \>k gebroSer begen cetsamne 
cyning and seSeling cy(S5e sohton 
West-seaxna land wiges hremige. 

' Glory to the Lord ' and ' exulting in war ' ; in these two 
expressions lie the keynotes of the two poems. 

If, then, they cannot be by the same author, which is the 
earlier, the poem which breathes humility, reliance upon God's 
help in extremity, awe at his judgments, and a tempered joy 
when deliverance has been effected, or that which is charac- 
terized by great rapidity, vehem.ent martial ardor, and a ten- 
dency to unrestrained exultation in the hour of victory ? 

To answer this question, we must first inquire whether the 
religious age of Early England preceded or followed the year 



xviii Introdiiction. 

937, the date of the Battle of Brunanburh. No one at all 
familiar with Old English history can hesitate to reply that the 
distinctively religious age antedated that period. If, therefore, 
these two poems reflect the spirit of the epochs in which 
they were respectively produced, Judith must be the earher 
of the two. 

Not earlier than C3'newulf, and not later than the year 937 — 
to this point our reasonings have conducted us. What follows 
is more conjectural, but perhaps not wholly extravagant or 
fantastic. Neither extravagant nor fantastic, but simple, literal 
fact, is the recapitulation of a fragment of Old English history 
which shall serve to preface the theory. 

In the year 856 there came to England the ancestress of the 
whole line of English sovereigns from William Rufus down, the 
stepmother of Alfred, the great granddaughter of Charlemagne. 
Her grandfather was the sole successor of the Emperor of the 
West, and her father, not yet emperor, was king of the Western 
Franks. To maintain the glory of this royal house through 
three generations, the fame of its great progenitor would alone 
have sufficed ; but its renown is derived from better titles. It 
cherished learning, and was cherished by religion. The Palace 
School, established by Charlemagne, continued to exist during 
the reign of Louis the Pious, and sprang into new life under 
the patronage of Charles the Bald. The latter, following the 
example of his mother Judith, attracted to his court the most 
learned men of his time. So flourishing had the School of the 
Palace become, that Charles' royal seat was known, by a 
significant inversion, as the Palace of the School. 

The sceptre of Charlemagne, which only his powerful hands 
could wield, had become a reed in those of his feeble and vacil- 
lating son. No longer adequate to the sway and protection of 
the people, it was virtually abased before the crozier during 
those years when Louis was a fugitive or a prisoner in his own 
realm. While the ambitious Charles was struggling for a nomi- 
nal supremacy, it was Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, who 
exercised sovereignty in his name. The clerk had taken the 



Introdtiction. xix 

place of the warrior in the council, and sometimes on the battle- 
field. The ecclesiastic had supplanted the duke, and was fast 
supplanting the king, whom yet, in order the more freely and 
safely to govern, he permitted to exist and wear the semblance 
of royalty. Learning and religion, which had been transplanted 
to the shores of England, were now, after having been borne 
from that country to Germany, enjoying their first Continental 
Renaissance north of the Alps. Otfrid was writing, in Old 
High German, his Poetical Harmony of the Gospels. The 
year which probably witnessed the birth of Chades' daughter 
also witnessed, according to the usual reckoning, the birth of 
the French language, in the famous Strassburg Oath. 

This daughter, who was now voyaging across the narrow seas 
to Britain, must have been fascinating to an unusual degree. 
Her grandmother, who bore the same name, Judith, was unde- 
niably the most beautiful woman of her generation ; her grace 
and accomplishments won the hearts of all who came within 
the sphere of her personal influence, and were acknowledged 
even by those antagonists who most bitterly condemned her 
intrigues, and deplored the calamitous effects of her maternal 
ambition. In an age when music was but litde cultivated, she 
was an admirable performer on the organ. Walafrid Strabo, a 
poet of the day, describes her in the following eulogistic terms : 

Est ratione potens, est cum pietate pudica, 
Dulcis amore, valens animo, sermone faceta. 

Everything indicates that the younger Judith inherited, with 
her grandmother's amatory disposition and somewhat of her 
fondness for intrigue and power, the same lovable traits. 
Though now in her earliest teens, and perhaps not more than 
twelve years of age, she had gained the affections of ^thelwulf, 
a mature man, one of the best-loved of English kings. She was 
yet to disarm by her attractions the animosity of this king's 
eldest son and heir, and to share the throne with him after his 
father's death. Finally, after the decease of her second Eng- 
lish husband, she was to return to her father's court, and, not 



XX Introduction. 

yet twenty years old, was to win the hand of Baldwin, Count 
of Flanders, a man of whom it was said in the eleventh 
century : " Flanders never had a man his superior in talent 
and warlike ability" — a man powerful enough to incur the 
sentence of excommunication at the instance of his father- 
in-law, but afterward to obtain its revocation from the Pope 
himself. 

The marriage of the youthful bride with her elderly husband 
was solemnized by Archbishop Hincmar, the first ecclesiastic 
and chief power of the realm. Judith went forth richly dow- 
ered, with her father's blessing, the approbation of the whole 
clergy, and the love of a devoted husband. 

The wedded pair were received in England with the accla- 
mations of the people, and Judith took her seat beside her hus- 
band, as his equal in rank and dignity, by the consent of the 
whole body of the nobles, — a thing contrary to the prejudices 
of the West Saxon nation, and unknown for many years previous. 
Only ^thelbald, the disaffected son of King ^thelwulf, em- 
boldened by the support of a {q.\n conspirators, grudged that 
his father should return with a young wife, and attempted to 
exclude him from the kingdom ; but this insurrection was 
quickly allayed by the good sense of the father and the counsel 
of the nobility. 

The warmth of this reception cannot be ascribed, however, 
solely to the good qualities or pleasing manners of Judith ; a 
large share of the credit is certainly due to King ^thelwulf 
himself. He was not only easy- tempered, but devout; he 
had just completed a pilgrimage to Rome, and in the same year 
had made a donation which so far bore the character of a tithe 
as to furnish the basis of the whole system of English tithes 
until the present day. It was no doubt his piety and munifi- 
cence which led Charles the Bald to provide him with a royal 
escort to the frontiers of his kingdom on his setting out for 
Rome, which conciliated the stern and zealous Hincmar, and 
which won him golden opinions from the nobles and common- 
alty of his own land. 



Introduction. xxi 

Yet, however warm the welcome that awaited ^thelwulf, had 
he returned alone, there can be little doubt that his reception 
was all the more cordial because of the bride who accompanied 
him. Not only was she of royal descent, and charming in person 
and manner ; she was likewise descended from that Charlemagne 
at whose court Egbert had resided during his exile from his 
native country, and whence he had derived many of his notions 
concerning the duties and prerogatives of kingship. She came 
of a house which loved the people, their traditions, their songs, 
and their language. 

Charlemagne, says his biographer and personal friend, used 
to " write down and commit to memory the very ancient Ger- 
man poems, which related the deeds and wars of the early kings. 
He likewise began a grammar of his native language." It was 
chiefly at the instance of the elder Judith that Otfrid, accord- 
ing to his own statement, undertook to versify the Gospel 
narrative in German. His words are : " a quibusdam memoriae 
dignis fratribus rogatus, maximeque cuiusdam venerandge 
matronse verbis nimium flagitantis, nomine Judith, partem 
evangeliorum eis Theotisce scriberem . . ." Finally, it was 
for the ears of the people that Charles and Louis exchanged 
their pledges in French and German, while their armies stood 
by to echo and applaud the fraternal engagements. 

Judith can hardly have lived at the Frankish court through 
the susceptible years of childhood without imbibing somewhat 
of these traditions and this spirit. The Saxons, to whom she 
was coming, had been the missionaries by whom the evangeli- 
zation of Germany had been effected. They had sent Alcuin, 
one of their ablest teachers, to the court of Charlemagne, and 
thus had been instrumental in founding that School of the Palace 
which she knew so well. Had she not herself, perchance, been 
taught the rudiments of learning by John Erigena, the present 
head of the school, who had emigrated to France about the 
time of her birth? Had he not instilled into her his own 
doctrines concerning the freedom of the will, thus making 
her somewhat more thoughtful and less volatile, at the risk 



xxii Introdiiction. 

of strengthening in her an imperious and even headstrong 
disposition ? 

Strong in purpose she must already have been, not^vithstand- 
ing a liability to be enslaved by a love of art and splendor, or by 
her own wilder passions. Strong, for she had fallen heir to the 
energy of Charlemagne, and the resistless will of the elder 
Judith. Strong, for she had been born into all the troubles of 
a stormy reign, had heard the savage Norsemen at their work 
of rapine and slaughter, and nevertheless retained enough self- 
possession to win half the throne of England's rightful over- 
lord, and to take her seat in the face of precedent, at the risk 
of insult and civil war, overthrowing all opposition with the 
authority of her husband and her own girlish smile. 

The Danes were still harrying France ; but now for eight 
years, after repeated invasions and alternate successes and de- 
feats, they cease to harry England. This very year is the year 
of their withdrawal, though they go on to capture Orleans, and, 
a few months afterward, to burn the churches of Paris. Might 
it not seem, to the excited national imagination, to a people 
wild with delight at the departure of their cruel foe, wild with 
admiration of this graceful, queenly presence and courtly 
speech, that the very coming of their youthful but keen-witted 
ally had banished the spoiler, and enabled the defenders of 
England, in the strength of their enthusiasm, to complete the 
final expulsion of the heathen? Would the clergy have been 
unapt to flatter ^thelwulf, by attributing such powers to this 
idolized creature, the very whimsicality of whose caprice must 
have seemed to him superhuman wisdom? May they not 
themselves have believed that her coming at this time was 
opportune and providential, cementing, as she did, an alliance 
between the two civilized kingdoms, and bringing the terror of 
France to unite, against the barbarian, with the terror of Eng- 
land? After her marriage with ^thelbald, the clergy may have 
stigmatized her, and conspired to blacken her memory from 
that day to this, even as was afterwards done by the ser\-ile 
Frankish bishops at the command of her father ; but at this 



Introduction, xxiii 

moment they are more likely to have overwhelmed her with 
adulation, to have ascribed to her the salvation of the realm, 
and even to have paid court to her with poems, in which deli- 
cate flattery should play upon the name which had suddenly 
grown dear, and, in glorifying the national heroine of the ancient 
people of God, should indicate the position accorded to herself 
by the loyalty and gratitude of those whom he had chosen to 
be emissaries and soldiers of the faith in their later age. 

Poems, or a poem — the poem a fragment of which we still 
possess. 

This, then, is the theory I would propound : The poem of 
Judith was composed, in or about the year 856, in gratitude 
for the deliverance of Wessex from the fury of the heathen 
Northmen, and dedicated, at once as epinUdon and epiihala- 
mion, to the adopted daughter of England, the pride, the hope, 
the darling of the nation. 

It may be objected that there is no proof of such popular 
enthusiasm and fervent piety as would be implied by this 
hypothesis. But the fact is attested by contemporary histo- 
rians : Asser is authority for the second, and both Asser and 
the English Chronicle for the first. It is Asser who records the 
institution of what have since been called tithes and Peter's 
pence as occurring within the years 855-858; and it is Asser 
who says : "When yEthelwulf, therefore, was coming from Rome, 
all that nation, as was fitting, so delighted in the arrival of the 
old man, that, if he had permitted them, they would have ex- 
pelled his rebellious son ^thelbald, with all his counsellors, out 
of the kingdom. But he, as we have said, acting with great clem- 
ency and prudent counsel, so wished things to be done, that the 
kingdom might not come into danger ; and he placed Judith, 
daughter of King Charles, whom he had received from her father, 
by his own side on the regal throne, without any controversy or 
enmity from his nobles, even to the end of his life, contrary to 
the perverse custom of that nation." With the statement con- 
cerning the rejoicing, the English Chronicle substantially agrees. 

Again, it may be urged that such marks of honor were not 



xxiv Introduction. 

customary at that period, that to praise a Teutonic princess, 
and especially such a Teutonic princess, by likening her to a 
Jewish heroine, was not only unheard-of, but would have been 
impossible and inconceivable. 

The rejoinder is not far to seek ; it is matter of record that a 
poet of whom mention has already been made, Walafrid Strabo, 
addressed a poem to the Frankish royal family just twenty-seven 
years before this time, in which he compares the elder Judith to 
her Biblical namesake. It is hkewise matter of record that in 
836, just twenty years before, the learned Rabanus Maurus, 
one of the first theologians and scholars of that epoch, dedi- 
cated to the same Judith, wife of Louis the Pious and mother 
of Charles the Bald, his commentary upon the Book of Judith, 
accompanying it with a prayer for his empress, couched in 
heroic verse, and with an Epistle Dedicatory, in which he 
averred that he had inscribed his work to her because she 
bore the name of Judith, and that he also dedicated to her his 
commentary on Esther, because she occupied a similar station 
to that illustrious queen. These are his words : " De csetero, 
quia vos compari laudabili excellere ingenio, et sanctarum 
mulierum quas sacra Scriptura commemorat, virtutes ac stud- 
ium in bono opere imitari, non frustra arbitratus sum quarum- 
dam illarum historiam, allegorico sensu ad sanctse Ecclesiae 
mysterium a nobis translatam, vestro nomini dicare atque 
transmittere, Judith videlicet, atque Esther : quarum unam co- 
ffiquatis nomine, alteram dignitate. . . . Accipite ergo Judith 
homonymam vestram, castitatis exemplar, et triumphali laude 
perpetuis eam proeconiis declarate . . . Esther quoque similiter 
reginam regina, in omni pietatis et sanctitatis actione imitabilem, 
vobis ante oculos cordis semper ponite." (Migne, Patrologia 
CIX 539 ff.) If this be regarded as a puerihty, it is still of a 
higher order than the acrostic written on the name of Charles 
the Bald, or at all events than the poem of three hundred 
lines in his honor, every word of which began with C. 

That the subject of Judith was a popular one among the 
poets of that reign, most probably because the Danes, who 



hitroduction. xxv 

exulted in their heathenism, and lost no opportunity of mani- 
festing their contempt and hatred of Christianity, were sup- 
posed to be prefigured by the Assyrians, is indicated by the 
existence of a fragmentary Latin version of the Biblical narra- 
tive, which one of its editors assigns to the close of the eighth 
century or the beginning of the ninth, while the latest historian 
of that literature declares that it cannot possibly be later than 
the year 871, and may belong to the preceding period (Du 
Meril, Poesies Populaires Latines, p. 184; Dummler, in Zeit- 
schrift fiir Deutsches Alterthum, XI 261 ff. ; Ebert, Geschichte 
der Literatur des Abendlandes im Mittelaltcr, II 316-7). 

Assuming for an instant the truth of our conjecture — that 
the poem was composed in honor of Judith, Queen of Eng- 
land, and that it was written in or about the year 856, who can 
have been its author? Shall we go far astray in supposing it 
to have been Swithhun, Bishop of Winchester, who is known 
to have been ^Ethelwulf's teacher, his bosom friend and confi- 
dant, and to have survived him by four years? Who would 
look with more complacency upon vEthelwulfs deeds, or 
rejoice more sincerely in the welfare of the land, secured by 
the king's benefactions, the repulse of the Danes, the foreign 
alliance, and the exultant satisfaction of the people ? That we 
have nothing else from his pen can hardly be urged against 
this supposition. He was a man of varied activities, and, if 
not a poet by profession, might well have been seized by the 
divine afflatus at such a moment, when affection for his king, 
the pride of a patriot, and the gratified longings of a Church- 
man, were all blended in a single feeling, and perhaps warmed 
into still livelier sensibility by the sight of youthful buoyancy 
and loveliness, creating happiness, and revelling in the happi- 
ness it created. 

A collateral circumstance, insufficient of itself to form the 
basis of a theory, but not to be disregarded as a corollary or 
confirmation of our hypothesis, is to be found in the well- 
known story of Alfred's introduction to the lore contained in 
books. According to Asser, King Alfred remained illiterate 



xxvi Introduction. 

till he was twelve years old or more, that is, we may infer, till 
the year 860 or 861. Asser goes on to state : "On a certain 
clay, therefore, his mother was showing him and his brothers a 
Saxon book of poetry, which she held in her hand, and said, 
'Whichever of you shall the soonest learn this volume shall 
have it for his own.' Stimulated by these words, or rather by 
the Divine inspiration, and allured by the beautifully illumi- 
nated letter at the beginning of the volume, he spoke before 
all his brothers, who, though his seniors in age, were not so in 
grace, and answered, 'Will you really give that book to one of 
us, that is to say, to him who can first understand and repeat 
it to you ? ' At this his mother smiled with satisfaction, and 
confirmed what she had before said. Upon which the boy 
took the book out of her hand, and went to his master to read 
it, and in due time brought it to his mother and recited it." 

It is frequently assumed that Alfred's own mother, Osburgha, 
was alive at the time of this event, and that it was she who 
thus incited him to learning. But .-^thelwulf married Judith 
in 856, on his return from a pilgrimage to Rome, the solemn 
ceremonial, which is still extant, being conducted by the 
highest clerical potentate in France. Is this fact consistent 
with the belief that Osburgha was still living? She was 
" noble both by birth and by nature," and the exemplary 
king could have had no cause for putting her away. And 
even had he been so minded, and had gone so far as to perpe- 
trate this inconceivable folly and iniquity, could he have done 
so with the tacit connivance and approval of the Pope, whom 
Hincmar would have been elated to detect in such a fault, and 
of Hincmar himself, who was closely watched by his brother 
prelates and by emissaries from Rome? But, supposing 
yEthelwulf had escaped this double scrutiny, would his nobles 
and the great body of his subjects have extended to him so 
hearty a welcome upon his return, if his true and lawful wife, 
"noble by birth and by nature," had still been living, repudi- 
ated and disgraced, to witness the triumph of her successor? 
Only two years after, on the occasion of ^thelbald's marriage, 



Inirodiiction. xxvii 

the nation proved very sensitive with respect to wickedness of 
a similar kind. Would they have closed their eyes to it in one 
whose years should have conspired with his honor to fortify 
him against such a temptation, and whose reputation for saint- 
liness of life must have been coextensive with the knowledge 
of his name? 

Osburgha, then, must have been dead before yEthelwulf 
wedded Judith. When Alfred learned to read, Judith was 
either the wife of yEthelbald, or only recently widowed for the 
second time. Her inherited love for learning (of which we 
know nothing in Osburgha's case) would naturally lead her to 
devote much of her leisure to reading. In purely theological 
books she would scarcely have taken a deep interest. The 
granddaughter of the most highly cultivated woman in France, 
who excelled in the dance as well as in her knowledge of 
polite letters, is much more likely to have been attracted to 
poetry than to profound disquisitions on subtle points of 
controversy. It is not to be wondered at if, in conformity 
with the example of her great grandfather, she spent much 
time over the songs of her adopted people, akin in blood and 
sentiment to her own race, and still nearer to her heart because 
they had accepted her so frankly and cordially, on her first 
coming among them. Nor is it surprising that, with her artistic 
instincts, she should have preferred illuminated manuscripts to 
those which were merely legible. Winsome in herself, would 
she not appear still more winsome to the adolescent Alfred 
when bending over the poems he loved, and which, through 
his whole life, he was never weary of persuading others to learn 
by heart ? Would she not be peculiarly attractive when scan- 
ning the pages written in her own praise, and blending the 
sensation of gratified vanity with passionate admiration of 
the heroic ideal presented ? The volume composed as a tribute 
to herself, written and embellished for her own use, would have 
a peculiar value in her eyes. May it not have been this vol- 
ume, the Judith, that Alfred learned to read, and that inspired 
him with deeper abhorrence of paganism, and a more resolute 



xxviii Introdtiction. 

determination to defend his own people against its foreign 
adlierents, while he confirmed them in their attachment to 
Christianity by his teachings and his life? 

Whatever may be thought of this latter hypothesis, its ac- 
ceptance or rejection in no way affects the considerations 
advanced in favor of the principal theory. This theory 
appears, better than any hitherto propounded, to harmonize 
with all the relevant facts ; and may perhaps be allowed to 
stand until superseded by a better. 



Ill 

SOURCES. 

The sources of our poem are contained in the Apocryphal 
Book of Judith, particularly in the poriion included between 
VIII 33 and XVI i inclusive. The order of events is not that 
of the original narrative. Many transpositions have been made 
in the interest of condensation and for the purpose of enhanc- 
ing the dramatic liveliness of the story. Besides, the poet has 
not scrupled to add embellishments of his own invention, as 
will be more fully pointed out under the next head. The 
passages which seem to have been directly interwoven into the 
substance of the narrative are here subjoined, in the order 
adopted by the Old English poet. 

" For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in 
strong men : for thou art a God of the afflicted, an helper of 
the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the 
forlorn, a saviour of them that are without hope (IX ii). . . . 
And make every nation and tribe to acknowledge that thou art 
the God of all power and might, and that there is none other 
that protecteth the people of Israel but thou (IX 14). . . . 
And in the fourth day Holofernes made a feast to his own ser- 
vants only . . . (XII 10). . . . And Holofernes . . . drank much 
more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day since he 
was born (XII 20). . . . Now when the evening was come, his 



Introdztction. xxix 

servants made haste to depart . . . (XIII i). . . . Then said he 
to Bagoas the eunuch, who had charge over all that he had, 
Go now, and persuade this Hebrew woman which is with thee, 
that she come unto us, and eat and drink with us (XII ii). . , . 
And they that lay near Holofernes went out, and all his ser- 
vants, and they brought her into the tent. Now Holofernes 
rested upon his bed under a canopy, which was woven with 
purple, and gold, and emeralds, and precious stones (X 20, 
21). . . . And they came about her, as she stood without the 
tent of Holofernes, till they told him of her (X iS). . . . And 
Holofernes took great delight in her . . . (XII 20). . . . His 
heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he 
desired greatly her company ; for he waited a time to deceive 
her . . . (XII 16) ... Holofernes lying along upon his bed: 
for he was filled with wine (XIII 2). . . . They went to their 
beds : for they were all weary, because the feast had been long 
(XIII i). . . . Then she . . . took down his fauchion . . . 
(XIII 6). . . . And said. Strengthen me, O Lord God of 
Israel, this day (XIII 7). . . . And took hold of the hair of 
his head . . . (XIII 7). . . . And she smote twice upon his 
neck with all her might, and she took away his head from him 
(XIII 8). . . . And anon after she went forth, and gave Holo- 
fernes his head to her maid ; and she put it in her bag of meat : 
so they twain went together . . . ; and when they passed the 
camp, they compassed the valley, and went up the mountain of 
Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof (XIII 9, 10). Then 
said Judith afar off to the watchmen at the gate . . . (XIII 11). 
. . . (Ye shall stand this night in the gate . . . VIII 33). . . . 
Open, open now the gate : God, even our God, is with us . . . 
(XIII 11). . . . He hath not taken away his mercy from the 
house of Israel, but hath destroyed our enemies . . . (XIII 14). 
. . . Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they 
made haste to go down to the gate of their city . . . (XIII 12). 
... So she took the head out of the bag, and shewed it, and 
said unto them, Behold the head of Holofernes . . . ; and the 
Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman (XIII 15). . . . 



XXX Introduction. 

And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the snn shall 
come forth upon the earth, take ye every one his weapons, and 
go forth every valiant man out of the city . . . (XIV 2). ... 
So ye . . . shall pursue them, and overthrow them as they go 
(XIV 4). ... And as soon as the morning arose . . . every 
man took his weapons, and they went forth by bands . . . (XIV 
11). . . . And the residue . . . fell upon the camp of Assur . . . 
(XV 6). . . . They all fell upon them with one consent, and 
slew them . . . (XV 5). . . . But when the Assyrians saw them, 
they sent to their leaders, which came to their captains and 
tribunes, and to every one of their rulers (XIV 12). . . . So 
they came to Holofernes' tent and said . . . Waken now our 
lord (XIV 13). . . . When the captains of the Assyrians' army 
heard these words . . . their minds were wonderfully troubled . . . 
and tliere was a cry and a very great noise throughout the camp 
(XIV 19). . . . For he thought that he had slept with Judith 
(XIV 14). , . . Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at the 
door of the tent. . . . But because none answered, he opened 
it, and went into the bed-chamber, and found him cast upon 
the floor dead . . . (XIV 14, 15). Therefore he cried with a 
loud voice . . . and rent his garments (XIV 16). . . . Behold, 
Holofernes lieth upon the ground without a head (XIV iS). 
. . . And fear and trembling fell upon them . . . rushing out 
altogether, they fled into every way . . . (XV 2). . . . And 
they that were in Galaad, and in Galilee, chased them with 
a great slaughter . . . (XV 5). . . . And the villages and the 
cities, that were in the mountains and in the plain, gat many 
.spoils . . . (XV 7). ... And the people spoiled the camp 
the space of thirty days : and they gave unto Judith Holofernes 
his tent, and all his plate, and beds, and vessels, and all his 
stuff. . . (XV 11). . . . Then Judith began to sing this thanks- 
giving in all Israel , , , (XVI i)." 



Introduction, xxxi 

IV 

ART. 

The modes in which the poet's art is displayed may be 
considered under the four heads of Selection, Arrangement, 
Amplification, and Invention. To these might be added his 
mastery of language and skill in the handling of metre. 

Selection. — The characters are limited to three, — Judith, 
Holofernes, and Judith's attendant. Hardly worthy to be ranked 
with these is the warrior who enters Holofernes' tent and an- 
nounces his violent death. He is merely one of the group of 
officers, though a little bolder than the rest, and drops out of 
the action immediately. There is no mention of Achior, none 
of Ozias, none of Bagoas, none of Nebuchadnezzar. The latter 
seems to be merged in Holofernes, who is accordingly both 
general and king. Judith's handmaid serves to enhance the 
importance of the protagonist, as in the original narrative, 
though perhaps in a greater degree. Thus not only does she 
carry the bag, but it is she whom Judith commands (11. 171-3) 
to exhibit the head of the slain captain, instead of drawing it 
forth herself (XIII 15). Judith is continually before us ; she 
inspires, directs, or executes everything. The result is a fore- 
gone conclusion, and everything tends irresistibly towards it. 
At the very beginning of the poetic fragment we are assured 
that she was defended from the peril that menaced her, though 
the fulness of the triumph is not foretold. The note of the 
beginning — "a t6 'Sam yElmihtigan " — recurs also at the 
end. 

Yet we are not permitted to overlook the formidable nature 
of Judith's antagonist, his wickedness and his power. His 
servants, even the principal warriors and councillors, remain at 
a distance until he summons them (11. 51-4), and fear to 
awaken him, even amid circumstances of the greatest danger 
(11. 257-8). The epithets applied to him, beginning with 
those descriptive of his station, soon alternate with such as 



xxxii Introdtiction. 

characterize his evil disposition and purposes ; the latter grow 
relatively more and more numerous, until they culminate in 
the "heathen hound" of 1. no, a variant of this being repeated 
in 1. 179, where Judith is telling the story of his discomfiture. 
But his character is not left to be inferred from epithets alone ; 
in 11. 1 8 1-3 his hostility and malice are plainly set forth. 
When the action opens, it is Holofernes who occupies the 
scene, and he remains in possession of it, glorying in his 
authority and rejoicing over the banquet, long enough to chal- 
lenge the attention of the reader, and make him apprehensive 
lest Judith may succumb in the unequal contest. The peripetia 
is then introduced with considerable art, being heightened by 
the prayer of Judith while holding the weapon, by her manipu- 
lation of the stupefied chieftain before raising her hand to strike, 
and by the appreciable interval between the two blows. 

There is thus a regular gradation of personages, the hand- 
maid being but a shadow of Judith, and her foil, Holofernes a 
redoubtable foe, and Judith the triumphant heroine. To invest 
the latter with all the womanly attributes most reverenced by 
his countrymen, the poet endows her with virginal purity, and 
converts her from a Jewess of profound religious conviction to 
an orthodox Christian and believer in the Trinity (11. 83-4). 

So far as we can judge, all is frankness and fair dealing on 
Judith's part. We hear nothing of her requesting permission 
to go beyond the lines for prayer, and there is no hint of her 
practising deception or otherwise compromising herself, in the 
whole course of the poem. She is a heroine sans peur ct sans 
rcproche, unless we account her deed in itself as the exploit of 
a vulgar assassin. Admitting the purity of her intentions, and 
the essentially righteous character of the blow she inflicted, she 
remains the unsullied champion and deliverer of her people, as 
stainless and single-minded as the Maid of Orleans. 

The chief actors are thrown into relief upon a background 
formed by the two armies respectively. Moreover, the remarks 
of each are addressed to a kind of dumb chorus, in which all 
distinct individualities are suppressed. Such are the retainers 



Introduction. xxxiii 

whom Holofernes feasts, and the citizens who surround Judith 
on her return to Bethulia. 

It will be apparent, from what has been said, that the 
characters have been selected and shaded with reference to 
maintaining the dramatic unity of impression through a whole 
series of events, and that it is in the person of the heroine that 
this dramatic unity centres, as it is about her that all the 
incidents revolve. 

In the selection of these incidents, again, equal soundness of 
judgment is displayed. The order of events in the latter part 
of the Biblical narrative is, on the whole, preserved, those of 
lesser dramatic importance being eliminated. The poet's 
object is manifestly to depict only the cardinal situations and 
occurrences, and to impress these upon the mind by the free 
play of his invention in elaborating scenes and incidents, intro- 
ducing transitional passages to render the sequence obvious, 
and otherwise preparing or heightening the effect. 

Arrangement. The topics of the poem are these : 

a) Divine assistance granted to Judith (i-y''). 

I?) Feast {f-^^""). 

c) Judith brought to Holofernes' tent (34''-57''). 

d) Evil purposes and slaying of Holofernes (57''-! 21). 

e) Return to Bethulia (122-170). 

/) Account of Holofernes' death and advice to the warriors 
(171-198). 

g) Departure of the Hebrew army (199-216"). 

h) Surprise of the Assyrians and discovery of Holofernes' 
dead body (2i6''-290''). 

/) Flight and defeat of the Assyrians (29o''-3i2"). 

/) Return of the Israelites and taking of spoil (312^-335''). 

k) Recompense of Judith (335''-342''). 

/) Judith's thanksgiving (342''-347''). 

m) Poet's ascription of praise (347''-35o). 

In the main, as has been said, the order is that of the 
Apocryphal book, but two remarkable transpositions must be 
observed. 



xxxiv Introduction. 

In the poem, Judith is brought in after the conckision 
of the banquet ; in the original, while the feast is still in 
progress. The poet is thus left free to emphasize the license 
and clamor of the feasters, since Judith is not present, and 
therefore has no part in their eating and drinking (cf. XII i8, 
19). By this means, too, a direct motive is provided for 
Judith's conduct in the slaying, Holofernes' evil desires and 
intentions (XII 12, 16) being referred to the moment of his 
entry into the pavilion (11. 5 7''-59''), which immediately pre- 
cedes his drunken stupor and his death. 

The other transposition has the air of an invention, but it 
may be, as indicated in the Sources, only a skilful employment 
of the hint furnished by the original in the twofold divis- 
ion of the attacking forces (XV 5, 6). I refer to the actual 
engagement with the Assyrian army, or its vanguard, described 
so powerfully in 11. 2i6''-235. This would be the natural 
sequel, to the Teutonic mind, of the array and hostile sally of 
the Hebrew troops (199-216'''), though we are expressly told 
(XIV 2, 11) that no actual conflict then took place, but merely 
a hostile demonstration. The rage and terror of the Assyrian 
leaders are accentuated by means of this change, a moment of 
suspense, charged with ever increasing agony of apprehension, 
is introduced, and the despair which precedes the rout and 
final overthrow is rendered complete and overwhelming. 
Nearer and nearer approaches the noise of battle (261 ff.), 
until the leaders can no longer endure the responsibility and 
the dread, and one of their number, breaking through the 
ceremonial restrictions which surround with inviolability the 
person of an Oriental despot, is brought face to face with 
the reality which eclipses all previous disaster. Besides, the 
poet's audience would demand a conflict and not merely a 
pursuit. To gratify such a demand, the battle proper must be 
introduced before the climax of consternation is reached, and 
the actual panic has begun. On these grounds the new ar- 
rangement is amply justified. Flight and combat are aptly 
interwoven in the description of the Assyrians' panic (290^- 



Introduction. xxxv 

312'') : they flee (29o''-292'^), they are cut down (292''-297''), 
still flee (297''-298''), and are still cut down (298''-3i2'') ; 
finally, after a list of the spoils is given, the fulness of the 
patriots' triumph is again rehearsed (319^-324''). 

Amplification. It is somewhat difficult to effect a clear 
severance of invention from amplification, nor indeed is such 
analytic painfulness necessary beyond certain obvious limits. 

The poet dwells with especial fondness on feasting and war. 
This is a national trait, and should be considered without 
prejudice to the controlling art visible in every part of his 
production. Amplification rises to the dignity of invention 
in the lines which describe the wolf, the raven, and the 
eagle, haunters of the batde-field (205^-212''). But the con- 
tinuation (2i2''-235'') ^^so abounds in powerful strokes, which 
reveal a master of this species of poetry. The spoils are 
enumerated with a profusion of descriptive epithets (3i4''-3i9% 
335''-342''). The impression of a vast concourse of joyful and 
expectant people is admirably communicated (159"-! 70''). 
Something like a lyric element is introduced into Judith's prayer 
(8o''-93''), and into her speech before the people (177^-198''), 
with its dramatic accompaniments (i7i''-i75'^). The feast 
is a drunken orgy (7''-34''), with the shadow of death hanging 
over it (i9''-2i''). Of minor interest, but still worthy of 
mention, are the escorting of Judith to the tent (37''-46''), the 
description of the canopy and its use (46''-54^), and the 
account of the journey from the Assyrian camp to Bethulia 
( 1 25=^-141'^). 

Invention. Here, as elsewhere in Old English poetry, the 
bard occasionally marks his satisfaction or prevision by passages 
of reflective comment. Thus he anticipates the doom of Holo- 
fernes and affirms its justice (59''-67'^), dwells upon the Divine 
assistance vouchsafed to Judith, as to every believing mortal 
(93''-98''), and ends the poem with a doxology of his own 
(347''-35o). Akin to these are resumptive paragraphs, like 
122^-124'' or 236''-24i''), which are introduced at the beginning 
of a fit or canto, to effect a transition. Sometimes such a com- 



xxxvi Introduction. 

ment is merely retrospective, and not transitional (332°^-335*), 
and is intended to bind the work more firmly together, as well as 
to exalt the heroine. A prediction may be put into the mouth 
of a subordinate personage, as in 285^^-289". From a result a pre- 
vious action may be inferred, and expanded into a brief episode ; 
thus Holofernes is depicted in the act of faUing (67''-69''), and 
the watchmen in that of holding guard (i4i''-i46''). Similarly, 
it is a consequence of the transfer of Judith from the banquet- 
hall to the bed-chamber, that the warriors who had accompanied 
Holofernes (62^) immediately depart (69''-73") ; this retinue 
may be compared with that of Hrothgar (Beowulf 662-665", 
920-924). The preparations for the slaying of Holofernes are 
multiplied, partly to increase the suspense, and partly for the 
purpose of rendering the narrative more graphic and lively. 
Thus Judith devises her plan while Holofernes sleeps (73''- 
77''), unsheathes his sword with her right hand (79''-So"), and 
places him in such wise as is most convenient for her (99''- 
103^) . Not only does the officer who discovers Holofernes dead 
rend his garments and cry, but he falls to the earth and tears 
his hair (28o''-282^). Finally, the poet consigns Holofernes 
to the abode of darkness, the hall of torturing serpents, with 
evident satisfaction at the retribution which is there meted out 
to him (ii2''-i2i''). 



V 

GRAMMAR. 

The outline of Grammar consists of two parts, Phonology 
and Inflection, each of which will be treated with the utmost 
brevity. 

Phonology. 

The Phonology is limited to that of the stressed vowels. 
Simple vowels precede diphthongs ; the short vowels are first 
discussed as a whole, then the long. 



Introduction, xxxvii 



i) a represents WG. a : ac, atol, -fate, -gate, hafaS, -hata, 
hrac5e, late, mago-, magon, -paS, -sade, salowig-, sparedon, 
starian, swaSe, -Safian. 

2) Before nasals, West Gennanic a is sometimes represejited 
by a, and sometimes by o. 

By a : anbyht- 38 ; camp 200 ; -fana 219 ; ongan 80, 281 ; 
(ge)gangan 54; gram 224, 238; hand 198; hlanc 205 ; land- 
226; gemang 225; mann 98, loi, 235; manode 26; genam 
98; nama 81; rand- 188; Sancol- 172; Sanonne 132; wand 
no; wan 206; wlanc 16, 326. 

By o : blQnden 34 ; comp- -^-^Z \ frQmlice 41, 220, 302 ; -horn 
192; hond 130; -hongen 48; iQnd- 315; gemong 193, 304; 
mQn(n) 52, 181, 292, 300; rond- 11, 20; -somne 255 ; somod 
163, 269, 282, 288; -cSonc- 13, 105, 131, 145, 153, 265, 331 ; 
•Sonan 118 ; -'Srong 1S5 \ wom(m) 59, 77 ; WQng 295 ; to these 
add on, on-, Sone, 'Sonne 330. 



ce. 

ae is 

i) WG. a : (be)3eftan, sefter, sefSonca, set, seoele {umiaut?), 
baelc, cwseS, dseg, faeder, -faest, fseste, (ge)fr8eg(e)n, fraetwan, 
glaed-, haefde, hraegl, hwsene, Iseg, mseg, msegS, ssecce, saegde, 
spraec, trsef, 'Sses, Sset, wsel-, waes (nses). 

2) The \-iimlaut of a and ae, WG. a : self-, sesc-, fjesten, 
(ge)hseftan, hreleS, (ge)hlaestan, msecg, msege, msegen, rsefnan, 
wseccende ; and possibly msegS above. 



q is 

i) The \-iimlaut of 3. and i&, WG. a: b^d, ^cg, ^ft, ^gesa, 
^glan, ^1-, ^llen, ^llor, f^tigan, fl^t-, g^gnum, h^lle-, h^re (h^r-), 
h^te-, h^ttende, -n^bb, n^rgend, -n^t, r^st, r^stan, -sc^l, s^cg, 
slogan, -s^le, sl^ge-, (ge)sl^gen, st^de-, st^rced-, -sw^fed, 
-w^ccan, wr^hton. 



xxxviii IntrodiLction. 

2) The \-timlaut of WG. a before a nasal, OE. a.andq: 
b^nc, dr^ncan, ^nde, fr^mian, -g^nga, gr^mian, l^ng, n^mnan, 
s^ndan, S^nden. 

3) III 07ie case as the representative of -x,: forlc^ton. 

e. 

e is 

1 ) WG. e : beran, brego, ed-, ferht5-, -fe(5ere, -freca, ge ( ?) , 
helm, help, hreSer, medo-, metod, nest, -plega, recene, se, 
snell, spel, swegel, -(ge)teld, teran, tJe(?), Segn, wel, wer, 
werod, (ge)\vrecan. 

2) IV G. i : be, ne, westan {for wiston). 

3) The representative of ■is., JVG.a: -ern; hrefn. 

/. 

i is 

i) JFG. i: (ge)biden, biddan, binnan, cwic, -(ge)drinc, 
-(ge)flit, -friSian, ginn, grist-, hild, him, hin-, hira, hit, bring, ic, 
ides, in, inn, licgan, (be)liden, lind, list, micel, mid, milts, rinc, 
sige-, sigor, sine, singan, sittan, -(ge) swing, swi8rian, tilian, 
Sing, (Sringan, inwid, wiga, wiht, willa, v/ind, wine, -(ge)winn, 
(ge)vvit-, (ge)witan, wic^, wioer-, wlitig. 

Exception : westan (for wiston) 207. 

2 ) The result of palatal influence upon a folloiuing e : -gifa, 
-gifan, gifecSe, gifu, scild. 

3) The representative of ie, '\-unilaut of ea : ginvan. The 
rep7'esentative of ie, \-unilaut of eo : cirman, cirran. 

4) The result of palatal influence upon a preceding e (eo) : 
riht, geriht. 

5) The result of palatal influence upon a preceding ie, 
\-uinlaut of ea : mihtig, mihton, niht. 

6) The representative of y before a palatal : hige. 

7) The representative of I before gg : wiggend. 

o. 
o is 

i) WG. o: bodian, -boga, bolla, bord, boren, cohhettan, 

collen-, (ge)cost, dolh-, dorste, (ge)fohten, folc, folde, folm. 



Introduction. xxxix 

for, fore-, forht-, forS, god, gold, -golden, (a)goten (groten?), 
hogian, hopian, horn, hosp, -hroden, -loca, -locc, losian, molde, 
morgen-, morSor, of, ofer, ofost, roder, snotor, sorg, -toga, tohte, 
torht, torn, -trod, Solian, wolcen, wolde, word, worden, worhte, 
worn. 

2) IVG. e : oSile, woruld. 

3) WG. u : or-. 

4) Lat. u : ore. 

u. 
u is 

1 ) WG. u : brugdon, bunden, burg, cumbol {Lat. cumulus ?) , 
-cund, (ge)cunnian, drugon, druncen, duguS, flugon, frum-, 
fuhton, funde, gmnd, guidon, -gunnen, hluramon, hund, hup-, 
lungre, lust, mund, sculon, sum, sundor-, trum, Srungen, Sungen, 
t5urh, ftus, un-, under, unnan, up, urnon, wuldor, -wund, 
wunden, wundor, wunnen, wurdon, wurpon. 

2) WG. o : fugel, full, murnan, ufan, wulf. 

3) WG. o before nasals : cumen, guma, wunian. 

4) WG. au, OE. da, in the second syllable of fultum. 

y- 

y IS 

i) The \-umlaut of \x : -bryne, -bryrdan, brytta, -byrd, byrig, 
byrne, cyn, cyne-, cyning, dryht-, dryhten, dynian, frymc^u, 
fylgan, fyllo, fyrn-, -gylden, gylian(?), gyte-, hlynian, hlysnian, 
hyht, hyldo, hyrned-, hyrst, lyft, -lystan, -mynd, -myndig, mynt- 
an, styrman, styrn-, sym(b)el, (ge)synto, (Srym, (for)6ylman( ?), 
(Syrfen, wynn, wyrcean, (for)wyrd, wyrm, ymbe. 

2) The \- umlaut of Qdi or eo : (ge)byldan, fyllan, fyrd-, fyrst, 
gyrnan, hyrde, hyra, hyre, swyrd(?), sylf, -wyrSe, yldesta, yrfe, 
yrre. 

3) 77^1? i-esult of palatal influejue upon ^. follotving e or ^: 
gyst-, scyppend. 

4) The representative of\ after \w : -hwylc, nyste {with fusion 
of negative prefix), wylle ; of ^ after w(?) : swylc(e), cf. Goth. 
swaleiks. 



xl Iniroduction. 

5 ) The representative of i : anbyht-, bysmerlice, hyne, hyt, 
lyfdon, -lyfigende, nymSe, nySerian, symbel { = pejpetuity), 
syndon, sy66an, Syder, (5ysne, Syssa, '^yssQ, ys. 



ea 7'esults from a transformation of WG. a 

i) Before r + consonant : bearhtme, beam, cearf, earn, 
gearwe {and gegearewod ?) , heard, hearra, hwearf, scearp, 'Searf, 
Searfende, tiearl-, weard, wearfi. 

2) Before \-\- consonant: beald, eald, ealdor, eal(l), heald- 
end, healf, hwealf, scealc, wealdan, weal(l). 

Exceptions are: aelmihtig 7, 301, 346; aldre 120, 348; 
alwalda 84 ; baldor 9, 32, 49, 339 ; vvald 206 ; waldend 5,61. 

3) Before \\ final or \\-\- consonant : (ge)feah, feaht, feax, 
geneahhe, -seax, -Seahte. 

4) Through the influence of w-umhiut : beado-, -u, bealo, 
gearo-, heatio-, searo-. 

5) Through the influence of a preceding palatal : geaf, geat, 
sceacan, sceal, sceaSa. 



eo results from a transformation of WG. e 

i) Before r + consonant : beorht, beorn, eorl, eornoste, 
eorSe, -feorme, feorran, georn, heorte, -sceorp, sweorcend-, 
svveord, weorc, weorS-. 

An exception is swyrd 230, 240, 264, 302, 318, 322. 

2) Before 1 4- consonant : heolfrig, heolstor( ?). 

3) Before h + consonant : (ge)feoht. 

4) Through the influence of \x-umlaut : heofon, heoru-. 
Vi-umlaut fails to occur in medu-, -o-, metod, werod. In 

worold the e has disappeared under the influence of w. 

5) It likewise springs from i, as a result of vl- or o-umlaut : 
heora, sweotol-, but geswutelod 285 ; and from u, under the 
influence of a preceding palatal : geong. 

6) It springs from o, under the influence of a preceding 
palatal : geond, sceolde. 



Introduction. xli 

7) Finally, in neowol it results from a contraction of 
mhol(d). 

a. 
k is 

i) The representative of WG. ai : a(awa), agan, an, ar-, blac, 

brad, -draf, fag, flan, gal-, gar, halig, ham, har, hatan, -hate, 

hlaford, lar, last, laS, mara, ma'6m, nan, -pad, sar, -sawle, swatig, 

tacnian, 'Sa, Sam, 'Sara, Srag, (ge)wat. 

2) Tlie representative of IVG. a, Germ. € : lagon, -saluni, 
wagon. 

3) Lengthened from 2i, when final : hwa, swa. 

4) Of unknown origin : afor, arod, gan. 

d. 
£e is 

i) WG. d, Germ.t: sdre, bjeron, blsed, faer-, (un)leed, 

-maeled, -m£elum, -nsedre, reed, saeton, slsep, strsel, sw^sendo, 

-swseslic, '63er, wgepen, wser-, wreron. 

2) The \-umlaut of •£ and a, WG. a and ai : (n)ciefre(?), 
seghwylc, (n)£enig, asr, serest, eet, (ge)b£eran, deed, dael, feege, 
faetels(?), geest, (on)hcetan, hfeSen, hrcew, -laecan, Lnedan, 
lasSt^u, mffig^(S, miire, maerSu, mcest(?), (be)n3eman, rseswa, 
sgegan, sjelan, sMte, 'Soem, "Ssere, -wsefa. 

3) Secondarily lengthened from ?e before a palatal: faeger, 
fsegre. 

4) Le7igthenedfrom se, w///; ecthlipsis offollowingg : (a)br£ed. 



i) The \- umlaut of 6 : b^gen, br^me, c^ne, dema, deman, 
dr^fan, 6htan, ^cSel, feran, f66e, -hr^6ig, -m^du, n^San, -retan, 
r(^Se, s^can, w^nan, w^rig. 

2) WG. 6 : her, l^ton, m^d. 

3) Lengthened fi'om e, tvith ecthlipsis offolloiaingg : (a)l^de, 
(t6)br^dan, (ge)r^nian. 

4) An occasional fonn of •£, the i-umlaut of WG. ai or k, 
OE. a : g^sne, m^ce. 



xlii Introduction, 

5) An occasional form of "s., JP^G.a: S^gon. 

6) The \-umlaut of ^2^ : bchS, hehsta, n^hsta. 

7) Lengthened fro jn e, ivlien final: g^, h^, 'S6. 

I. 
I is 

i) WG. i: -bitian, blican, bliSe, -gifre, hwil, -lice, lif, min, 

niS, -(ge)ni61a, rice, -(ge)rim, scir, sid, sin, -smitan, stiS-, 

svvima, tid, tir, tiS {ortnider 2?), ftin, -Sriste, -wic, wid, widl(?), 

wif, -wig, win, (ed)wit, wite, wlitan, -wri?ian. 

2) Lengthened frojn i, with loss of following n or g: li(5, siS, 
-(ge)si6, swiS, 'Sinen. 

3) The represe^itative of ie, tlie umlaut of io before w: 
niwian. 

4) The repi-esentative of'\t, the \-umlaut of ta, : bigan, -seine. 

5 ) Lengthened from i, with the loss of h after following con- 
sottant: firas. 

6) Lengthened fro ?n i, whenfi?ial: hi (^also hie). 

o. 

6 is 

i) IVG. 6 : bl6dig, br6ga, d6gor, d6m, d6n, fl6r, f6r (f6ron), 
fr6for, g6d, hl6h, hr6f, -hw6n (under 3?), (ge)16me, m6d, m6te 
(m6ste), r6f, (un)r6t, sl6gon, sl6h, s6hte, st6don, st6pon, t6, 
(on)w6ce. 

2) Lengthened from c^, with loss of a following nasal: a) 
68, 6Ser, -s6fte, s6(5, t65 ; l>) br6hte, f6n, fi6hte. 

3) The representative of WG. a before a nasal: c6m(c6mon), 
m6na'5. 

4) Lengthened fro7n o : 6nettan, 6ret-. 

%) A variant of k, perhaps due to the influence of following 
w : n6 (ne awa). 

u. 
ii is 

i) Equivalent to WG. li : bnin, -biiend, bune( ?), biir-, dun, 

ftil, hliide, huru(?), rum, run, sciir, sniide, susl(?), ■fiusend-, 

ijrig-, lit (butan). 



Iiitrodiiction, xHii 

2) Lengthened fro7n u, with ecthlipsis of n : gu5, u5e. 

3) 77/d' r<?j-//// ^/ contraction : hu. 

4) Lengthened from u, when final: nu. 

y zj 

i) 77/ d' \-timlaut of u ( /F(?. u) : hlydan, lyt-. 

2) 77/^ \-uvilaut of li (//v;;/ un) : cy6an, cy6S(u), fysan. 

3) Lengthened from y, ay//// ^jj- offoUowingg: -hydig. 

^4) The representative of le, d-j \-umlaut of 6a: hjhsta, 
hjran, nyd, scjne, -syfre, yean, -ywan. 

5) The represejitative of\Q, as i-umtai/t of €0 : dyre, dyrsian, 
-styran, Systre. 

6) The representative of i, lengthened from \, with loss of 
folloiuing n : swySe. 

7) 77/^ result of contraction of\-\-^: sy, Srynes. 

8) Of unknown origin : gyt, Sys. 

ea. 
6a is the represeritative 

i) Of WG. au : -b6ad, beag, d6ad, d6avS, dr^am, 6ac, -6acen, 
6ad (6adig), 6astan, ea5-, fleah, gl(!aw, h^afod (beh^afdian), 
h6ah, h6an, h6ap, h(§avvan, gel^afa, (on)16ah, lt§an, leap, l^as^ 
r6ad, -i-6af, st6ap, stream, t6ah, Seah, S6aw, 6r6at, w6a- ; 7<:'//i 
/^j-j- of following h: fleam; ?£////; absorption of the folloiuing 
vowel: fr6a. 

2) (9/ JVG. a, C^. re /7</^;r h : n6ah, n6a-. 

3) Of WG. a, Ci^". se + u, in a contract for jn : n6ar. 

4) Of palatalized ^ : -g^afon, g^aton, sc6a6. 
Exception : sciEron. 

5) Of lengthened and palatalized q (ce), with ecthlipsis of 
following g : ong^an, tog^anes. 



eo arises 

i) T^^'^wz WG. eu: br^ost, fldogan, fl(§oh-, fr^orig, gr6ot, 
h6o, -hl6or, hr6oh, hr^owig-, 16ode, leof, leoht, -16osan, -I606, 



xliv Introduction. 

r^ocan, sc^otend, s^o, 'Sdod-, S^oden ; with loss of follotuing h : 
l^oma, n^osan. 

2) Fro7n 6, tender the influence of a preceding pahital : 
geomor, -sc(§op. 

3) From contraction of \ -\- -a.: AtoioV. 

4) Frojn contraction of e -\- o or 6 : -s^on, tvv^ogan. 

*5) Fro??i contraction of q or ^ with a secondary u(o) gener- 
ated before follotving y^ \ cn^oris, ft^orSa, m^owle, S^owen. 

6) From contraction of i with a following u(o) generated 
def ore following w : 6ow, e6wer. 

7) From contraction of \ -\- o\ f(^ond. 

8) From contraction in the preterit of reduplicating verbs : 
-f^oll, h^oldon, h^owon, speow. 

9) From WG. au : 6owan (j-*?^ -yvvan). 

10) From WG.'w sw^ora, sweot( ?). 
// is of unknow7i origin in tjodon. 

Inflection. 

N0U71S. 
STRONG DECLENSION. 

Masculines. 

1. Stems in -o. Here belong: 

a) Monosyllables : b^ag, beorn, blaed {orig. M-stem), camp, 
dseg, dt^aS, dom, dr^am, earn, eorl, fl^am, g^st, gar, god, 
grund, hiim, h^ap, helm, hosp(?), bring, hr6f, hund, hwearf, 
last, leap, list, lust, niS, ore, reed, rinc, scealc, scild, scur, si6, 
slsep, strsel, stream, tir, torn(?), S^aw, Sr^at, Suf, wald, weall, 
weard, wer, wind, vvQm, worn, wulf ; {plur.) firas. 

b) Dissyllables : baldor, cyning, dryhten, ealdor, dSel, faetels, 
fugel, fultum, hsele^, heofon, hlaford, hrefn, hre(5er(?), maSm, 
metod, m6na8, roder, gesiiS, '?iegn, ti^oden, geSonc. 

c) Cojnpounds : byrnhom, h^rpaS, hinsiS, (^c^el-, ht^afod) 
weard, sigewong. 

2. Stems in -jo : ^nde, h^re, hyrde, s^cg, Srym ; 6retmaecg. 

3. Stems in -i : dael, fyrst, hige, hyht, m(§ce, wyrm ; h^lle- 
bryne, gytessel, wyrms^le, folcst^de, goldwine ; {plur.) l(§ode. 



Iiilroduction, xlv 

4. Stems in -u : brego. 

5 . Consonant stems : 

a) Monosyllabic : man, t65. 

b) In -r : feeder. 

c) In -nd : f(^ond ; healdend, n^rgend, sceotend, scyppend, 
waldend, wiggend ; (h^r-, land-, woruld) buend, ealdh^ttend, 
(b^nc-, burg-, fl^t)sittend. 

d) In -OS, -es : sigor. 

Neuters. 

1. Stems in -o : 

a) Monosyllables : set, beorn, bord, br^ost, ead, feax, folc, 
geat, g6d, gold, gr^ot, inn, lean, lif, m6d, nest, sine, sweord, 
sw^ot, trsef, 8ing, wif, win, word. 

b^ Dissyllables : cumbol, ealdor, edwit, ^Uen, gefeoht, ge- 
mang, geriht, geteld, heafod, hraegl, mtegen, morSor, susl( ?), 
swegel, symbel, wgepen, werod, widl( ?), wolcen, wuldor, wundor, 

c) Compounds: gystern, siSfa^t, h^refolc, hildel6o6, h(jrer6af, 
daegred, hupseax, gut5sceorp, fcerspel, wiSertrod, daegeweorc, 
fyrdwic, compwig ; wingedrinc, fyrngeflit, h^afodgerim, swyrd- 
geswing, gargewinn. 

2. Stems in -jo : b^d, cyn, fl^ohn^t, w£elsc(^l( ?) ; rice, wite, 
sundoryrfe ; fa^sten. 

3. Stems in -wo : hrffivv. 

4. Stems in -os, -es : d6gor. 

To these must be added the plur. swaesendo, and the rare 
ly'thw6n. 

Feminines. 

1. Stems in -a: b^hS, duguS {orig. \-stem), dun, flan(?), 
fl6r {orig. \x-stein), folm, fr6for, gutS, help, hwil, ides {orig. i- 
ste?n), Idr, lind(?), m^d, mund, ofost, run, sc(§a(S, sorg, tiS, 
Searf, Srag, weard ; b^dr^st, ^16^od ; gifu, sacu, swafiu ; fyllo, 
hyldo, gesynto, oystru, ^afini^du ; cygf)(u), frymSu, IseSSu, 
maerSu, maeg?), weorSmynd, 

2. Stejus in -ja : ^cg, hild, milts, hyhtwynn ; 'S^owen, 8inen; 
Srynes ; cn^oris. 



xlvi Introduction. 

3. Stems in -wa : beadii. 

4. Stems in -i : b^nc, hand {o?-ig. w-steni), hyrst, lyft, nyd, 
tid, woruld {orig. u-stem) ; mundbyrd, ^Uendeed, forward. 

5. Consonant stems : burg, msegS, niht. 

WEAK DECLENSION. 

Masculines : hornboga, bolla, br6ga, brytta, morgencolla, 
d^ma, ^gesa, gu(^fana, frcia, giVSfreca, foreg^nga {/em. in mean- 
ing), goldgifa, guma, l^odhata, hearra, geleafa, Itioma, gewitloca, 
waerloga, manna, nama, ealdgeniSla, (sesc-, ^cg)plega, rseswa, 
sceaSa, sw(^ora, swima, folctoga, aef8onca, h^rewreSa, alwalda, 
(byrn-, cumbol)wiga, willa. 

Feminines : bune, byrne, eorSe, folde, winhate, heorte, 
m^owle, molde, hildenKdre, tohte. 

Adjectives. 

I. Stems in -o. Here belong : 

a) Short jnonosyllables : gram, trum, wan. 

b) Adjectives in -lie : swiiSlic, torhtlic, (Srymlic, unswEeslic. 

c) Long monflsyllables : an, beald, beorht, blac, brad, brian, 
cwic, ddad, eald, eall, fag, ful, full, geong, georn, ginn, bar, 
h^ah, healf, h(§an, heard, hlanc, hr(§oh, hwealf, la5, lt§as, l^of, 
l^oht, r^ad, riht, rtjf, rum, sar, scearp, scir, sid, snell, s6(^, steap, 
swiS, torht, wid, wlanc. 

d) 'Compounds ending in a monosyllable : dcofolcund, arfaest, 
(collen-, gal-, st^rced-, sweorcend-, w^rig)ferhfi, (bealo-, §ges-, 
"Srym-, wQm)full, medugal, (niS-, st^de) heard, blachl^or, 
wundenlocc, (gal-, g^omor-, glaed-, hr^owig-, stiiS-, styrn-, s\vi5-, 
torht-, Sancol-, ■6earl)m6d, salowigpad, (cesc-, cyne-, (^llen-, 
hige-, sige)r6f, winsced, dolhwund. 

e) Dissyllables consisting of a monosyllable with a prejix : 
gecost, unlsed, unr6t, t6weard, inwid(?). 

/) Adjectives in -ig : bl6dig, ^adig, fr^orig, halig, heolfrig, 
mihtig, m6dig, gemyndig, swatig, wlitig ; eadhr^Sig, gleawhydig, 
aelmihtig, ^IS^odig, medowerig. 



Introduction. xlvii 

g) Adjectives in -en : druncen, htsSen, geSungen ; maegen- 
^acen, eallgylden, b^ahhroden. 

}{) Adjectives in -el and -ol : atol, micel, neowol ; (gearo-, 
h^te-, hige-, searo)SQncol. 

i) Adjectives in -er, -or : afor, fcCger, g^omor, heolstor, 65er 
snotor. 

k) Adjectives in -ed, -od : arod ; scirmseled. 

/) Adjectives in -isc : Ebr^isc. 

2. Stems in -jo and -i : ce'Sele, bliSe, br^me, c6ne, dyre, fsege, 
g^sne, gifeSe, msere, r^Se, rice, scyne, 6ystre, yrre ; foremcere, 
orfeorme, orsawle, unsyfre ; sl(2gef?ege, lirigfeSere, woelgifre, 
aelfscine, ^llenSriste, c^QncwyriSe ; hyrnedn^bb. 

3. Stems in -wo : gleaw, ferhSglc^avv. 

4. Ordinals : ft§or(Sa. 

5. Participles {see also Nouns) : Searfende, unlyfigende. 
Comparison. Comparatives are: gingra, l^ngra, mserra, 

mara. Superlatives are: h^hsta (hyhsta), laSost (-est-), mgerost, 
maest, yldesta, and, from an adverb in the positive, nehsta. 

Pronouns. 

1. Personal Pronouns. These are \c, Su, h6, h^o, hit, for 
which see Glossary. 

2. Possessives : min, 6in, sin, dower; for his, hyre, heora, 
etc., see Personal Pronouns. 

3. Demonstratives: sd, sdo, 6set ; Sds ; sylf. 

4. Relatives. The relative is usually Se, though the demon- 
strative tiset is occasionally employed for this purpose ; see also 
swylc. 

5. Indefinites: sum, hwa, gehwa ; segliwylc, gehwylc ; ^nig; 
nsenig, nan. 

Verbs. 

STRONG VERBS. 

The Strong Verbs, represented by one or more forms each, 
are as follo7us : 



xlviii Introduction. 

First Ablaut Class: bidan, blican, (for)drifan, (be)liiSan, 
(be)smitan, (ge)\vitan, wlitan, (on)\vrii)an. 

Second Ablaut Class: (<?) (be)beodan, dr(^ogan, flcogan, 
(a)gdotan(?), hr^oSan, rdocan; {b) fl^on, (for)l^osan, (on)l^on, 
t^on. 

Third Ablaut Class : {a) bindan, drincan {otily pp. drun- 
cen), findan, (on)ginnan, hlimman, irnan, singan, 'Sringan, 
(be)windan, (ofer)winnan, {besides the pp. ge()ungen, frotn 
■S(§on) ; {b>) gildan (forgildan) ; {e) (for)ceorfan, feohtan, 
hweorfan, weorpan, weorfian ; {d) bregdan (-bredan), murnan. 

Fourth Ablaut Class : {a) bcran, sceran, teran ; {b) cuman, 
niman. 

Fifth Ablaut Class: (a) (a)cwe(^an, sprecan, wegan, (ge)- 
wrecan; (b) gifan, (on)gitan ; (e) (ge)fcon, (ge)s^on; (d) 
biddan, (ge)fricgan, licgan, sittan, Megan. 

Sixth Ablaut Class : (a) faran, sceacan, \vacan( ?) {only opt. 
pret. ox\\y6c&) ; (b) slean ; (e) standan ; [d) hlihhan, (ge)- 
scyppan, sti^ppan. 

Reduplicating Verbs: (a) blQndan (only pp. geblQnden), 
f6n, hatan, (a)h6n, Itetan ; (b) (ge)feallan, (ge)gangan, healdan, 
h^awan, sp6wan, wealdan. 

WEAK VERBS. 

First Conjugation. Here belong : 

a) Original short stems: fr^mian (fr^mman?), gr^mian, 
(a) licgan, (a)s\v^bban. 

/v) Original long stems and polysyllables : (a) (ge)b8eran, 
(for)bigan, byldan, (on)bryrdan, ciiman, cirran, cjSan, deman, 
dr^fan, drincan, ^glan, 6htan, fdran, fylgan(?), fyllan ( = fell), 
fysan, gyrnan, htcftan, (on)h3etan, hla;stan, hlydan, (ge)hjran, 
Igedan, (ge)lystan, myntan, (be)noeman, n^mnan, n^cSan, raefnan, 
r^stan, (a)r^tan, soegan, saelan, s^ndan, styran, styrman, (for)- 
■Sylmaii, W(^nan, yean ; {b) cohhettan, 6nettan. 

c) Irregular Verbs : bringan, ^owan, ginvan, n^al?eean, 
s^can, (be)6^ccan, S^ncan, (a)\v^ccan, wr^ccan, wyrcean, 
(aet)ywan. 



Introduction. xlix 

Second Conjugation: bodian, (ge)cunnian, dynian, djrsian, 
fr3et\v(i)an, (ge)fri6ian, gearvvian, gristbitian, gylian, (be)lieafdi- 
an, hlynian, hogian, hopian, losian, manian, nySerian, niwian, 
(ge)r^nian, sparian, starian, swutelian, svviSrian, tacnian, tilian, 
(ge)6afian, ciolian, wunian ; n^osan, tw^ogan. 

Third Conjugation : figtigan, habban, hogian (hycgan), libban, 
(^)s^cgan, w^ccan (wacian? only pres. part, wseccende). 

PRETERITIVE PRESENTS. 

agan, *durran, *m6tan, *mugan, sculan, Surfan, unnan, witan. 

VERBS IN -mi. 

b^on (wesan), d6n, gan, willan. 

The actual forms of htovL (wesan) are: ys 86, 87, 93, 154, 
156, 285, 286; ind. pres. 2,d plur. syndon 195; ind. pret. yi 
sing, waes 12, 46, 56, 73, 113, 146, 161, 168, 272, 314, naes 107, 
257; ind. pret. 2,d plur. w^xoYi 17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 305, 
323 ; opt. pres. 3^ sing, sy 347 ; opt. pret. T^d plur. wceron 31. 
(y d6n : ind. pres. -T^d sing. d^'S 95. Of gkxv: inf. gan 149 
(gegangan54) ; ind. pret. yi plur. eodon 15, 55, 132, 243, ge- 
^odon 332; pp. gegan 140, 219. (9/ willan : ind. pret. 1st 
sifig. wylle 84, 187 ; ind. pret. ;^d sing, wolde 183. 

Syntactical Note. — The dependent sentences may be readily 
found and classified by reference to the Glossary under the fol- 
lowing connectives : ser, aSr Son Ce, hu, nynrSe, 6S, 66 tiaet, swa 
(11. 38, 123, 143, 197, 277), swylc, swylce, syS6an, oa (11. 3, 
145), 'Sd c5e (11. 214, 238, 297, 323), 6aes 'Se {under ''6?et, dem. 
prn.), (5921, cj., ^e, rel. prn. and cj., S^ah, 'S^nden, Sonne. 

VI 

PROSODY. 
Old English Verse in General. 
Old English verse is rarely strophic, but almost without 
exception stichic ; that is, consists of ungrouped lines, follow- 
ing each other as in Modern English blank verse. 



1 Introduction, 

The line of poetry consists of two hemistichs, separated by 
the ccesura. Example : 

bord for breostum and byrnhgrnas. 

The hemistich may be either normal or expanded. A 
normal hemistich contains two metrical feet. Example : 

his goldgifan. 

An expanded hemistich contains three metrical feet. Example : 
feran folces rcvswan. 

A metrical foot is a portion of a line containing one primary 
stress. The syllable receiving the primary stress may or may 
not be followed or preceded by one or more lighter or slurred 
syllables. 

Of the lighter syllables following or preceding a primary 
stress, one may, under certain circumstances, receive a second- 
ary stress. A syllable which receives neither primary nor 
secondary stress is called unstressed. 

The primary stress nearly always falls upon a long syllable ; 
this long syllable may, however, be represented by two syllables, 
of which the first is short, and the second so light as to admit 
of syncopation. The substitution of two such short syllables 
for a single long one is called resolution. 

A long syllable is one which contains a long vowel or diph- 
thong, or a short vowel followed by two consonants. A short 
syllable is one which contains a short vowel followed by a single 
consonant. Long and short syllables are represented in metri- 
cal schemes by the macron, _, and the breve, w, respectively. 
Stressed syllables are indicated by the acute or grave accent, 
according as the stress is primary or secondary. Unstressed 
syllables are represented by the oblique cross, X. 

The syllable which receives the primary stress is usually the 
root syllable of a word, while the lighter or slurred syllables 
comprise the terminations, enclitics and proclitics ; occasionally, 
however, the second element of a compound word is reckoned 
as a slurred syllable. 



Iiitrodtiction. li 

Old English metrical feet may be classified as follows : 

1. Monosyllabic : The monosyllabic foot regularly consists 
of a long syllable under the primary stress, -L. This foot is 
never found except in conjunction with one of the dactylic 
type having a secondary stress (i. /^ to i. <^, p. liv). 

2. Dissyllabic : The dissyllabic foot may be either trochaic, 
^ X, or iambic, X ^, In the trochaic foot, the unstressed 
syllable may be replaced by a long syllable under the secondary 
stress. The dactyl formed by the resolution of the trochee 
may be called the light dactyl, to distinguish it from the heavy 
or normal dactyl, in which the first S3'llable is long. 

3. Tris}'llabic : The trisyllabic foot is either dactylic, -i X X, 
or anapKstic, X X _^. If dactylic, either the second or third 
syllable has in some cases secondary stress. 

4. Polysyllabic : If tetrasyllable, this foot resembles either a 
first pceon, ^ X X X, or a fourth pteon, X X X _^. If it con- 
tains a greater number of syllables, it is still essentially dactylic 
or anapaestic in effect, _/XXX..., or ...XXX _^. 

In any of the foregoing feet, resolution may take place, thus 
apparently increasing the number of typical syllables. 

Anacrusis. Before hemistichs beginning with a primary 
stress, one or more unstressed syllables may occur. These un- 
stressed syllables constitute what is known as the anacrusis. It 
is rare at the beginning of the second hemistich, but more 
frequent before the first. 

Expanded hemistichs. These are formed by prefixing a foot 
of the form jL X ... (less frequently ±, and rarely in the first 
hemistich X ^) to a regular hemistich of two stresses. Ex- 
panded lines are employed in passages of peculiar elevation 
and solemnity or expressive of unwonted agitation. 

Alliteration. Alliteration is a poetical ornament which is 
constantly employed in Old English verse. It consists in the 
employment of the same or similar sounds at the beginning 
of a syllable which receives the primary stress. The second 
hemistich contains one such alliterative syllable, as a inile that 
which has the first primary stress ; the first hemistich has 



lii Introdttction, 

regularly two, though frequently only one. The alliterative 
sound must be the same throughout, if consonantal ; if vocalic, 
it is usually different in the three syllables. In the following 
examples, as throughout the text of Judith, the alliterative 
letter is denoted by full-faced type : 

a) bealde byrmviggende. paer wEuron bollan steape. 

b) on 'S?et da-gred sylf : dynedan scildas. 

c) ealles orsawle : sloh 'Sa eornoste. 

In expanded Hues, the additional foot frequently takes alliter- 
ation, thus removing it from one of its normal positions. 

The first hemistich frequently differs from the second, not 
only in the number of its alliterative syllables, but also in that 
of the unstressed syllables admitted between two primary 
stresses, or in the form of anacrusis. 

Rime. Rime and various forms of assonance are occasionally 
employed by Old Enghsh poets, sometimes for the purpose of 
uniting more closely the two halves of the same line, less 
frequently to associate the second half of a line with the first 
or second half of the following line, rarely in formulas or com- 
pounds Vv'ithin the same hemistich. 

Masculine or monosyllabic rime is perfect, when the riming 
vowels are identical, and are followed by the same consonants 
or consonant combinations. Example : 

code yrremod : him of eagum stod. 

Feminine or polysyllabic (usually dissyllabic) rime is perfect 
when the first riming syllables are perfect masculine rimes and 
the following syllables are identical. Example : 

scildburh sca>ron, sceotend wieron. 

Imperfect rime is of various kinds. Thus, rime is imperfect 

a) when the consonants or consonant combinations of the 
riming syllables are identical, and the preceding vowels are 
similar, but not identical ; 

b) when the consonants are as in a, and the vowels are 
dissimilar ; 



Introduction. liii 

c) when the vowels are identical, and the following conso- 
nants or consonant combinations are dissimilar (assonance) ; 

d) when there is a blending of masculine and feminine 
rimes ; that is, when two syllables rime perfectly or imperfectly, 
but the one is, and the other is not, followed by one or more 
syllables in the same word. 

Examples : 

d) geoafian, hrymmes Hyrde, ac he him )>ces Singes gestyrde. 

b) l^one hsC'Snan hund ^xi him J'cet heafod wand. 

c) .... frungon and urnon. 

a') J'd wearS hyre rume on mode 

haligre hyht geniwod. 

A species of perfect rime is the sufifixal, in which two gram- 
matical terminations rime with each other, or a grammatical 
termination rimes with the radical syllable of another word. 

Example : 

freorig to foldan ongan his feax teran. 

The suffixal rime may also be imperfect, as in example d of the 
last paragraph. 

Intermediate between alliteration and imperfect rime is a 
kind of rime which we may designate as etymological, the 
resemblance of sound being effected by the employment of 
different words derived from the same root, like gedaned and 
dom in the following example : 

gedemed to dea'Se and ge dom agon. 

Kennings. A characteristic ornament of Old English, as 
well as of early Teutonic poetry in general, are the kennings. 
This term, which is of Norse origin, designates those synonyms 
or periphrastic phrases which are employed to diversify the 
expression of a thought, or to avoid the repetition of the same 
word, usually a noun. Many of these are striking metaphors, 
but by no means all ; some, though metaphorical in their 
origin, were undoubtedly so familiar to poet and audience 
that their peculiar significance was overlooked, and they were 
regarded as stereotyped and convenient synonyms. A list of 



liv InirGduciioii. 



the kennings occurring in Judith will be found on pp. 49-51, 
those peculiar to this poem being distinguished by the double 

Prosody of Judith. 



dagger, + 



Before proceeding to examine the metrical constitution of 
the hemistich, it is desirable to consider the ordinary sequences 
of long and short syllables in Old English, and particularly in 
Old English poetry. 

1. Long syllables followed by short or slurred syllables. A 
long stressed syllable may be followed : 

a) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : scuras — X 

b) by a monosyllabic proclitic : niht s^o -^ X 
c') by a monosyllabic prefix : m6d a(r^ted) — X 

d) by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic 
prefix or proclitic : dr^ncte mid ^ X X 

e) by a dissyllabic proclitic or prefix : fynd ofer(wunnen) 

Z X X 

/) by a monosyllabic proclitic + a monos3'llabic prefix : 

gl^aw on ge(l'Qnce) Z x X 

g) by two monosyllabic words : lit of (5am ^ X X 

h) by two syllables, derivative or inflectional : (a) m6digre 

^ ^ X 

/■) by the second, dissyllabic element of a compound word : 

(a) scirmaeled .£ ^ X 

(/?) ^Ilenr6f -ri X ^ 

y) by a dissyllabic word, with the stress upon its second 

syllable : n^ar a^tstop (B^ow.) -^ X !^. 

/') by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic 

word : setes georn — X ^ 

2. Long syllables preceded by short or slurred syllables. A 
long stressed syllable may be preceded : 

a) by a monosyllabic prefix : gef^oU X Z 

F) by a monosyllabic proclitic : and tir X -^ 

c) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : (eal)ne daeg X j^ 



Introduction. Iv 

d) by a derivative or inflectional ending + a monosyllabic 
prefix or proclitic : (healQne forcearf X X Z 

e) by a dissyllabic ending : (lar)ena g6d (Beow.) X x j1 
/) by a dissyllabic proclitic : butan ^nd(e) X X Z 
g) by two monosyllabic words : and ] tet word X X Z 

3. Long syllables followed by long or stressed syllables. In 
addition to the cases instanced under i, h and /, which belong 
under the head of secondary stress, stressed syllables proper 
are here to be considered. A long syllable may be followed : 

a) by a monosyllabic word : brad swyrd ^ Z (^ :i.) 

b) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a dissyllabic 
word : n^ar h^t(e) Z ^ (^ ^) 

c) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a trisyllabic 
word: sang hild(el^oS) ^ /. (L '^\ 

d) when the second syllable of a dissyllabic word, by the first 
syllable of a dissyllabic word : (ge)gan hjefd(on) j1 Z (Z :i_) 

e) when the first syllable of a polysyllabic word (often a 
compound), by the second syllable of the same word : niSheard, 
burhl(^od(um), b(^ncsitt(ende) _rl _^ (— — ) 

4. Short stressed syllables followed by short or slurred sylla- 
bles. A short stressed syllable may be followed : 

a) by a single unstressed syllable, forming with it two metrical 
syllables : cyning ^ X 

b) by an unstressed syllable, forming with it the metrical 
equivalent of a single long syllable, and capable of being sub- 
stituted for the latter in every position : hraSe ^6 ^ (= — ) 

Compounds are metrically regarded, for the most part, as 
composed of two independent words, but their length, taken in 
connection with the invariability of their typical forms, restricts 
the employment of certain compounds to particular metrical 
schemes. Thus, compounds like hildenredran are adapted to 
hemistichs of the trochaic type, ^ X | _^ X ; those like b^ncsit- 
tende to the type Z | ^ >c X. 

Constitution of the hemistich. There are five normal types 
of the hemistich, which may be called respectively the i) tro- 
chaic (dactylic), 2) the iambic (anapaestic), 3) the iambic- 



Ivi Introductio7i. 

trochaic, 4) the monosyllabic-bacchic (or -cretic), and the 
5) bacchic-monosyllabic. Types 4 and 5 occasionally become 
trochaic-bacchic and bacchic-trochaic respectively. 

Every hemistich ends either in a stressed syllable, or in a 
stressed syllable followed by a single short syllable. 

Occasionally a greater number of unstressed syllables than 
three occur together, but without destroying the character of 
the verse as belonging to one of the foregoing types. 

Constitution of the various types. 

1. The first or trochaic (dactylic) type is formed by the union 
of two feet like those found in i. a to i. ^ above. Thus : 

biddan wylle ^ X | ^ X 

gumena "Sreate v^ X X | -^ X 

jerest gesohte _^ X X | -:1 X 

With anacrusis : 

in Sys ginnan grunde X X | _1 X | _:! X 

Occasionally, by the introduction of two consecutive long sylla- 
bles, as in 3. e, there occur hemistichs of these forms : 

torhtlic toweard _il 2:^ | ^ X 

druncen and dolhwund jLy.Y.\ —~ 

A short stressed syllable is rare : 

arfaist cyning _:! X | v^ X 

2. The second or iambic (anapaestic) type is formed by the 
union of two feet like those found in 2. a to 2.g above. Thus : 

se hyhsta dsel X ^ | X ^ 

in ^am heolstran ham X X -^ | X _il 

nd ic gumena gehwcene XXv::^3<|XXv:^^ 
With extra unstressed syllables : 

hset he in l>cet bdrgeteld X X X X j^ | X j1 

3. The third or iambic-trochaic type is formed by the union 
of two feet like those found in i. « to i. ^ and 2. ^ to 2. ^ re- 
spectively. Thus : 



x^ 1 


^x 


X X_il 1 


^x 


X X v^;^ 1 


1 -ix 


xz 1 


vrJx 


X x^ 1 


6>^ 



Introduction. Ivii 

and cQmpwige 
J^ser wres eallgylden 
and on hyne nsenig 

Rarely a short stressed syllable : 
of hornbogan 
of 'Sam wyrms^le 

With two extra unstressed syllables : 

J^e hie ofercuman mihton XXXX^^X|_ilX 

It will be observed that where two long syllables meet in the 
middle of the hemistich there is such a sequence as in 3. a to 
3. e, the examples above being both under 3. e. 

4. The fourth or monosyllabic-bacchic type is formed by the 
union of a monosyllabic foot with such as are found in i . h and 
I. /(a). Thus: 

mseg'5 modigre _i | _1 X X 

maegen nealsehte ^^ X | ^ ^ X 

Similarly, the monosyllabic-cretic takes groups hke i. / {fi), i. 

j, and I. >^ for the second foot : 

gsest ^llor hvvearf ^ | ^ X — 

ides Qllenrof ^ Y. | ^ X ^ 

An example of the trochaic-bacchic type (found only in first 
hemistichs) is : 

stopon styrnmdde —Y. \ — — "X. 

Where two long syllables belonging to different feet come to- 
gether in the pure type, we have various cases under 3, the one 
above being under c. 

5. The fifth or bacchic-monosyllabic type is formed by the 
union of such feet as are found in \. h and i. / (a) with a 
monosyllabic foot. Thus : 

^rynesse Srym _^ Jl. X | _d 

foremaerne blsed vi X J^ X | ^ 

An example of bacchic-trochaic (only in first hemistichs) is : 
dryhtguman sine _1 ^ X | -TI X 



Iviii 



Introduction. 



Expanded lines. Tliess are 66K in number, or constitute 
nearly one-fifth of the entire poem. They are 11. 2-12, 16-21, 
30-34, 54-61, 63-68, 88-99 (excluding 96"), 132, 272-74% 
289''-9i, 298", 338-50 (excluding 350^). Those of the first 
hemistich are distributed between the first, third, fourth, and 
fifth types in the proportion of 53, 3, 9, and i ; those of the 
second hemistich nearly all (66) belong to the first type, the 
fifth t}-pe having only one. 

The expansion consists in prefixing two or more syllables of 
the trochaic or dactylic type to an ordinary hemistich ; only 
exceptionally is a single stressed syllable or a foot of the iambic 
order prefixed. The expanded hemistich has three stresses, 
instead of the normal two, since the prefixed portion differs 
from the anacrusis in having a primary stress. As a rule, the 
first and second stresses of the first hemistich, when expanded, 
take alliteration, while in the second hemistich the place of the 
alliterative syllable is unchanged, coinciding normally with the 
(new) second stress. Example : 

mundbyrd set Sam macran )'eodne, \>k heo ahte mseste J>earfe. 

Numerical representation of the various types. Certain hem- 
istichs are excluded from consideration, either because they 
contain foreign names, whose accentuation is undetermined, or 
because they are corrupt. Such are i*, 62% 138% 218% 232% 
241% 249% 287% 288% 310''; 20i% 265% 273% 288% 306% 327% 
Subtracting these, there remain 340 first hemistichs, and 344 
second hemistichs. These are distributed as follows : 



FIRST HEMISTICHS. 



Trochaic (dactylic), 
Iambic (anapsstic), 
Iambic-trochaic, 
Monosyllabic-bacchic, 
Bacchic-monosyllabic, 



NOR- 


EX- 


MAL. 


PANDED. 


129 


53 


36 




52 


3 


42 


9 


15 


I 



Totals, 



274 



66 



SECOND HEMISTICHS. 



Trochaic (dactylic), 
Iambic (anapaestic), 
Iambic-trochaic, 
Monosyllabic-bacchic, 
Bacchic-monosyllabic, 

Totals, 



NOR- 
MAL. 

128 

76 

51 

13 

9 
277 



EX- 
PANDED. 



66 



67 



Introduction. lix 

Alliteration. The alliterative letters are distributed as fol- 
lows, the exponential ^ and ^ signifying the number of alliterative 
syllables in the line : 

VoweP: 7, lo, 14, 21, 64, 65, 70, 95, 108, 109, 146, 169, 
210, 237, 246, 252, 257, 265, 273, 337, 346(?). 

Vowel-: 28, 35, I'i, 46, 50, 75, 76, 102, 112, 133, 135, 150, 
166, 170, 176, 180, 183, 185, 190, 215, 217, 218, 22S, 231, 232, 
242,^ 250, 253, 284, 310, 316, 321, 332. 

B': 17, 18, 39. 57. 58, (iZ, 192, 213,254,267,318,327,341. 

B^: 27, 36, 48, 84, 100, 128, 137, 138, 159, 174, 175, 187, 
248, 276, 278. 

O: 200, 312, 324, 2,ZZ- 

C^: 134, 155. 235, 243, 259, 270, 311. 

D^*: 31, 61, 107, 196, 300. 

D^ : 29, 204, 266, 319. 

F'': 5, 12, 19, 2,1, 41. 47. 99. m. 189, 194, 195, 202, 209, 
221, 264, 281, 297, 301. 

F^: 24, %2i^ 104, 122, 127, 139, 143, 162, 220, 244, 262, 292, 
302, 320. 

G^ 2, 22, 32, 123, 132, 149, 224, 279, 306, 329, 342. 

G-: 9, 13, 40, 62, ^2^, 112, 140, 144, 148, 168, 171, 186, 219, 
238, 256, 271, 308, 334. 

H^: 4, 56, 87, 94, 98, no, 116, 121, 130, 179, 203, 216, 263, 
290. I'^Z, 3i7> 328. 
HF : 23, 205. 
Hr': 37,282. 

H^: 51, 96, 105, 117, 126, 131, 160, 161, 173, 212, 222, 225, 
234. 239, 251, 260, 294, 309. 
Hw^ : 214. 

\}: 72, loi, 147, 184, 191, 280, 298, 347. 

l}-. 42, 150, 158, 178, 226, 288(?), 304, 311, 315, 323. 

M^ 3, 26, 92, 154, 167, 181, 261, 325, 330, 335, 344. 

M': 52, 85, 90, 165, 198, 229, 236, 245, 253, 293. 

W: 34,81, 113, 277, 287(?). 

N': 45. 53. 73. 233- 

R': II, 20, 54, 68, 97, 314, 339, 349. 



Ix Introduction, 

R2: 44, 1 88. 

S^: 3o> 55. S8, 89, 114, 182, 20i(?), 338, 340, 345. 

Sc^ 230, 305. 

St^ : 223, 227. 

Sw^: 240, 322. 
S^: 15, 124, 136, 145, 152, 177,211,269,275,285,289,295, 

299. zz^^ 336, 350- 

Sc^: 78, 79, 193. 
SP: 247. 
Sn^ : 125, 199. 
St^ 25. 
Sw^ : 80, 106. 
T'': 6, 93, 157, 197, 272, 286. 

T^^: 43. 

D^ : 60, ()(y, 74, 86, 91, 118, 120, 129, 153, 164. 

t)': 85^ 165, 172, 208, 268, 307, 332. 

W^: 8, 16, 59, 67, 71, 77, 103, 115, 142, 156, 163, 206, 
249(?). 274, 291, 296, 313, 326, 343, 348. 

W: 49, 69, 82, 119, 137, 141, 151, 207, 241, 255, 258, 283. 

Summing up the lists, we obtain the following as the totals 
for triple alliteration and double alliteration respectively : 

Vowels : 21, 33. 

Semi-vowel: W 20, 12. 

Liquids : L 8, 10 ; R 8, 2. 

Nasals : M 1 1, 10 ; N 5, 4. 

Labials: B 13, 15 ; F 18, 14. 

Dentals : T 6, i; 05,4; D 10, 7; S (including combina- 
tions) 16, 25. 

Gutturals: C 4, 7 ; G 11, 18 ; H (including combinations) 
21, 19. 

Total for triple alliteration, 177 ; for double, 181. 

It will be observed that the added totals for triple and double 
alliteration amount to 358, while the whole number of lines is 
only 350. The discrepancy is accounted for by the fact that, 
while the first line of the poem is necessarily omitted, nine 
lines, viz. Z-^, 85, 112, 137, 150, 165, 253, 311, 332, have 



IntrodMction. Ixi 

two alliterating letters each, and are therefore counted 
twice. 

The gutturals are most numerously represented, 80 ; next 
come the dentals, 74; labials, 60; vowels, 54; w, 32; nasals, 
30 ; liquids, 28. 

Of the consonants, s occurs most frequently, 41 ; A stands 
next, 40 ; w and/, 32 each ; ^, 29 ; d, 2^; ;//, 21 ; /, 18 ; 3", 17 ; 
c, 11 ; r, 10 ; «'and n, 9 each ; /, 7. 

199 lines, or more than one-half of the entire number, alliter- 
ate upon vowels, the semi- vowel w, or the spirants/, s, and h ; 
the sonant and nasal labial stand for 49 lines ; the liquids for 
28 ; the surd stops for only 18. 

No distinction is observed between the guttural and the 
palatal g in alliteration, and the initial / of ludith is treated 
like^. 

In lines 249 and 314, 7a apparently alliterates with /iw. 

In line 223, sfr alhterates with sf -\- vowel. 

When the first hemistich contains but one alliterative syllable, 
this is usually the first stressed syllable of the hemistich (145 
times), but occasionally the second or last stressed syllable 
takes the alliteration. This is the case in 11. 15, 49, 75, 122, 
134, 158, i59> 160, 168, 174, 176, 177, 238, 258,259,278, 
285, 323. In every instance but one (1. 259) these hemistichs 
are of the trochaic-dactylic type. 

Accentual principles. The accentual principles observed by 
Old English poets in their management of alliteration virtually 
reduce themselves to one : that the most important syllables of 
the most important words should receive primary stress. It 
must be borne in mind, however, that the stress is sometimes 
rhetorical, that is, depends not so much upon the intrinsic 
weight of the word as upon that which belongs to it in virtue of 
its relation to other words in the same sentence. For example, 
a preposition might be expected to have less intrinsic weight 
than a following noun, yet instances occur where the preposition 
alliterates. 



Ixii Introduction, 

A general rule is that if a noun and a verb are found in the 
same hemistich, it is the noun that alliterates. In Judith the 
rule is transgressed in the following instances : 11. 9^, 29'', 44'', 

72^ I83^ 204^ 2of, 209''(?), 21 1^ 253^ 292''(?). 

The principle that the alliterative syllable of the second hem- 
istich must be the first stressed syllable of that hemistich, 
except in expanded hemistichs, where it is usually the second 
stressed syllable, is disregarded in 1. 273. 

The law that, where a participle or infinitive depends upon 
a verb, it is the former which receives the stress, is broken in 
11. 208'', 260'^. 

Adverbs are frequently employed in Judith to bear the alliter- 
ation of the second hemistich : thus, 11. 2, 14, 24, 35, 37, 39, 
50. 53. 74, 75, 86, 97, 102, 118, 125, 129, 139, 146, 147, 150, 
158, 190, 199, 202, 216, 246, 252, 263(?), 268, 274, 2S0, 284, 
287, 307. 

In 91'' a possessive pronoun takes the alliteration, though its 
noun does not occur till 92^ 

Peculiarities of Word Order. It may deserve to be noted 
that the poet is fond of beginning a hemistich with a verb, pro- 
noun, or conjunction followed by c5a. This is more common 
in the second hemistich, though not avoided in the first. Ex- 
amples in second hemistich: 6odon Sa 55, 132, gefeol 5a 67, 
genam t5a 77, 98, gewat 'Sa 61, haefde 'Sa 64, h^t c^a 34, nses M 
107, ongan ■fia 80, sl6h (5a 103, 108, wses 63, 146 ; hi(e) 'Sa 54, 
94, 138, 220, 269, 290, h^ tia 280; and 6341, 147, 169. In 
first hemistich: funde 'Sa 278, hgefde Sa 122, spraec "fia 176; 
hi(e) (Sa 15, 302, and hit 'Sa 130. Da wearS is common : 21'', 
57'', 97'', 199*, 275"'; Sa wurdon 159". Wres, preceded by its 
subject or an adverb, frequently begins the second hemistich : 
h^re wses 161'', rum waes 314'', Sa wres 73'', 272'', Sosr w£es 46'', 
Sset woes 12'', 56**, 168'' ; similarly, ys preceded by dative object : 
^ow ys 154'', S^et ^ow ys 156''. A hemistich is begun by st6pon 
followed by its subject : st6pon cyner6fe 200'', st6pon heaSo- 
rincas 212% st6pon styrnmode 227*^. H^r, whenever found, is 
always used to begin a hemistich ; 177, 285, 289. 



Introduction. Ixiii 

Rime. i. Perfect masculine rimes. These are all suffixal, 
with one exception : 

hehstan Deman : hehstan brogan 4 

geleafan : /Elmihtigau &-'i^ 

hljdde : hlynede : dynede 23 

fl^tsittendum : bearnum 33 

ealra : woruldbdendra 81^-82* 

Hnre : I'earfendre 3 c 
under neowelne naes and 'S^r geny'Serad vvjes 1 13 
wornum: heapum: 'JSreatum: 'Srymmum i63''-i64a 

rseswan: laSestan: starian 178-79 

s^cgas: gesiSas: Jnlfas 20i 

drigfe'Sera: salowigpada 2lo''-2iia 

ongeaton : waeron 238 

gecunnian : cumboh\'igan 259 

cohhettan : cirman: gristbitian 270"' ''-271^ 

licgan: goldgifan 2']2l°-2']()^ 

foldan : teran 281 

geswutelod : getacnod 285''-2S6'' 
sweordum: wulfum : wEelgifrum : fuglum 295-297 

geweor'cSod: gedyrsod 299^-300^ 

gedyrsod: God 300 

worhton : heowon 303'*-304'' 

helmas : madmas 318^-3198 

grundas : streamas 349 

2. Perfect feminine rimes : 



in t>ys ginnan grunde; heo ^ar 'Sa gearwe funde 2 

hlynede and dynede 23 

dryhtguman sine dr^ncte mid wine 29 
bealofuU his b^ddes neosan ]>^x he sceolde his blaed forleosan 63 

wyrmum bewunden, wftum gebunden 1 1 c 

ludith set gdSe swa hyre God d'Se 123 

^cgum gecoste slogon eornoste 231 

scildburh scseron " sceotend waeron 305 

swylce eac reSe streamas 

and swegles dreamas 349*^-50^ 

Suffixal feminine rimes : 

mid to'Son torn jjoligende; ha wass hyra tires set ^nde 272 



Ixiv Introdtiction. 

3. Imperfect rimes, classified as above (a partial list) : 

a) b^dr^ste : gehloeste 36 
hyrde : gestyrde 60 
sceacan : ma^geneacen 2<^'i^-2(j'^ 
rQndwiggende : wende (suffixal) 20 

b) hund: wand 1 10 
)>ing: l(^ng 1 53 
h^rewseSan: onvvriSan 173 
gefeohte : gerihte 202 
gefeoll: ds&l 3o8*>-309a 
ealdfeondum : unlyfigendum 316 

c) JTungon: urnon 164 
fyrngeflitu : swyrdum 264 
tide: ni'Sum 286^-287'' 
geheawen : belieafdod 289^-290* 
fleam: eacen 292''-293a 
sceacan: feaht 292 
fuglum : flugon 297 
greot: gefeoll 308 
lythwon : becom 311 
oninnan : nimanne 313*^-314'' 
^eodgunian: geeodon 332 
sigorlean : geleafan 345 

d') mode : geniwod 97''-98'' 

laeg : gesseged 294 

An example of etymological rime is 

gedemed : dom 1 96 

and an unclassified specimen is 

Jringan: aninga 249''-250* 

Persistence of Type. There is a tendency to repeat a form 
once introduced. The ear becomes accustomed to it, and 
shrinks from a change. Thus hemistichs with a single allitera- 
tive syllable are apt to occur in groups : 

Of nine lines : 1 70-78. 

Of six lines : 48-53, 231-36. 

Of five lines: 42-46, 124-28, 158-62, 241-45. 

Of four lines: 133-36, 138-41, 185-88, 217-20, 268-71, 
282-85, 292-95, 307-10. 

Of three lines : 27-29, 78-80, 104-6, 143-45, 258-60, 319-21. 



httrodtiction. Ixv 

Besides these there are 1 7 groups of two lines each, and only 
forty single lines of this type. 
This fact may assist in determining the nature of the loss in 

I. 62. The group preceding, 11. 54-61, has double alliteration 
in the first hemistich ; so does likewise the following group, 

II. 63-68. Consequently it is rendered probable that at least 
one word, and that alliterative, followed galferhS. 

There is a similar persistence of type in the case of hemistichs 
which alliterate the second stressed syllable, as in 11. 158-60, 
176-77, 258-59. 

The same may be observed in the sequence of lines alliterat- 
ing on the same letter. Thus, VoweP 64-65 ; VoweP 75-76, 
217-18, 231-32 ; Vowel' + VoweP 169-70, 252-53 ; B^ 17-18, 
57-58; B=^ 137-38, 174-75; C' + C^ 311-12; F^' 194-195; 
F-' -I- F^ 220-21 ; F^ + F- 301-2 ; G" + G^ 148-49 ; H" + H" 
1 16-17, 130-31 ; S^ 88-89 ; S^ 124-25 ; Sc^ + Sw- 78-79, 80; 
D2 + D3 85-86 ; D^ + D2 164-65 ; W^ + W^ 141-42, W^ + W^ 
206-7. These include 11. 85, 137, 253, 311, which have double 
alliteration. 

The occurrence of expanded lines in groups is still another 
illustration of the same persistence. 

With respect to metrical structure, examples abound. The 
second hemistichs of 11. 1-2 1, for example, are all constructed 
on the trochaic-dactylic model. Even more striking is the 
sequence of first hemistichs in 11. 182-85 and 190-93 (Luick 
Beitr. XI 490). 



VII 

^LFRIC'S HOMILY ON JUDITH. 

The artistic excellence of our poem is thrown into bold 
relief by a comparison with ^Ifric's Homily on the same 
subject, published by B. Assmann in AngHa, X 76-104. The 
latter is written in rhythmical prose, or rather, as Professor 
Skeat says, in a loose sort of alliterative verse, and composed, 



Ixvi Introduction. 

according to Assmann, between 997-1005 a.d. The manu- 
scripts (of the 12th century) are C.C.C.C. 303 (S) and Cotton 
Otho B. 10 (O), the latter being fragmentary in consequence of 
much damage by fire. Wanley mentions both, the former on 
p. 137 of the Catalogus, the latter on p. 192. The homily 
ends abmptly in both manuscripts, in S at the end of 1. 393, 
and in O near the end of 1. 445, according to the metrical 
arrangement of Assmann ; about 75 lines appear to be wanting 
after the 445 originally contained in O. The story of Judith 
had already, however, been brought to an end with 1. 403, 
what follows being an allegorical interpretation, to which is 
appended a laudation of chastity. Certain verbal resemblances 
between ^Ifric's version and the older poem might suggest 
that he was acquainted with the latter : such are the words 
setywan, 318; bllbe, 293; da^gred, 355 ; dr^am, 384; faetels, 
272 ; gemyndig, 217 ; h^rer^af, 425 ; hlydan, 357 ; whtig, 205 ; 
and the phrases beb^ad (5am folce, 232 ; h^t hire ])inene, 303 ; 
him pges ne sp^ow, 362 ; hire waes gerymed, 302. But against 
these must be placed the large number of words peculiar to 
MMxvc, or of prosaic tone and currency, which are substituted 
for expressions in the poetical Judith : among these are aenlic, 
192, 230,378; b^ddclaS, 306 ; burhgeat, 310; deorwurcS, 380 ; 
ealdormann, 237; fercung, 272; geb^orscipe, 291 : h^afodl^as, 
369; sceat, 380; tima, 191, 255; wimman, 192; wundorlice, 
293, 370; on ^rne m^rgen, 236. The gulf that separates the 
two authors in respect to poetic talent becomes evident when 
one reads in succession two passages like 11. i89''-2i6°' of the 
epic fragment and 11. 355-58 of the metrical homily: 

Hi dydon \k swa sona on dsegred, 

and gewsepnode dtferdon mid folclicum truman, 

swiSe hlydende, to ham ungeleaffullum, 

o'S "Sset la Syriscan gesawon heora fser. 

Or, since there is much poetical expansion in this extract from 
the older poem, compare 11. 3i2''-3i9'', describing the return 
of the Israelites, and the spoiling of their enemies, with the 
following (11. 378-81) : 



Introduction. Ixvii 

Israhela folc ha mid aenlicum sige 
w^ndon him hamweard, and ha h^relafa 
dseldon betwux him on deorwurSum sceattum, 
svva htet hi wurdon swi"5e gewelegode. 

The portion of the homily which corresponds to the existing 
fragment of the epic is only 105 lines in length (11. 280-3S4), 
and since it comprises more of the original narrative, as, for 
example, the episode regarding Achior (11. 338-47, Ch. XIII 
27. 29, 30) than is covered by our poem, it is manifestly but 
a bare outline, following, with almost literal fidelity, the words 
of the Apocryphal story. In a word, vElfric's version is prose, 
in conception and language ; while the earlier Judith, though 
it may not fully satisfy a taste formed upon the purest Greek 
models, displays at least an elevation characteristic of the 
noblest poetry. 



TESTIMONIES. 



The Anglo-Saxon was the earliest vernacular Christian poetry, a 
dim prophecy of what that poetry might become in Dante and 
Milton. While all the Greek and Latin poetry labored with the 
difficulties of an uncongenial diction and form of verse ; and at last 
was but a cold dull paraphrase of that which was already, in the 
Greek and in the Vulgate Bible, far nobler poetry, though without 
the technical form of verse ; the Anglo-Saxon had some of the 
freedom and freshness of original poetry. 

[MiLMAN, History of Latin Christianity, Bk. IV ch, 4.] 



The fragment which remains of the poem on Judith may be 
deemed another Anglo-Saxon poetical romance. The subject of 
this poem is taken from the Apocrypha, but the Anglo-Saxon poet 
has borrowed merely the outline of the story. All the circum- 
stances, the descriptions, and the speeches, which he has inserted, 
are of his own invention. He has, therefore, done what all the 
romancers did. He has applied the manners and characters of his 
day to the time of Judith, and thus really made it an Anglo-Saxon 
romance. It is curious, from another circumstance. It is a romance 
written while the old Anglo-Saxon poetry was in fashion, but when 
it began to improve : for, while it displays the continuity of narra- 
tion and minuteness of description of the more cultivated romance, 
it retains some metaphors, the periphrasis, and the inversions which 
our stately ancestors so much favoured. It has only laid aside their 
abrupt transitions and more violent metaphors. 

[Turner, History of the Anglo-Saxons, 3d ed. Ill 349.] 



Ixx Testimonies. 

HI 

This fragment leads us to form a very high idea of the poetic 
powers of our forefathers. The entire poem, of which it probably 
formed but an inconsiderable part, must have been a truly noble 
production. [Thorpe, Analecta Atiglo-Saxotiica, p. x.] 

IV 

Of the poem of Judith, one of the finest specimens of Anglo- 
Saxon, we have only a fragment. 

[Wright, Biographia Britanfiica Literaria, Anglo-Saxon Period, p. 24.] 

V 

Formosissimi hujusce carminis maximam partem temporis injuria 
deperditam queri libet. [Ettmuller, Scbpas and BOceras, p. xii.] 

Hoc carmen, omnium hujus generis facile pulcherrimum. 

\_Ibid. p. 140.] 
VI 

Das bruchstiick Judith, denkmal einer dichterischen begabung, 
mit der sich Cynevulf kaum messen kann. 

[RiEGER, Alt- mid Angehiicksisches Lesebuch, p. xiv.] 

VII 
There is a noble fragment of a poem on Judith in the same Ms. 
which contains Beowulf. [Morley, English Writers, I 327.] 

VIII 

Of the poem of Judith only the last three cantos are preserved ; 
the first nine, with the exception of a few lines of the last, are 
entirely lost. The fragment opens with the description of a 
banquet, to which Holofernes invites his chiefs. Then follows the 
death of Holofernes at the hands of Judith, the attack on the 
Assyrian camp at daybreak, and slaughter of the Assyrians. Muti- 
lated as it is, this poem is one of the finest in the whole range of 
Anglo-Saxon literature. The language is of the most polished and 
brilliant character; the metre harmonious, and varied with admira- 
ble skill. The action is dramatic and energetic, culminating impres- 
sively in the catastrophe of Holofernes'' death ; but there is none of 
that pathos which gives Beowulf so much of its power : the whole 
poem breathes only of triumph and warlike enthusiasm. In con- 
structive skill and perfect command of his foreign subject, the 



Testimonies. Ixxi 

unknown author of Judith surpasses both Casdmon and Cynewulf, 
while he is certainly not inferior to either of them in command of 
language and metre. 

[Sweet, in li'a/ion's History of English Poetry, II 16.] 

IX 
Of this poem only the last three cantos have been preserved. 
Enough, however, is left to show that the complete work must have 
been one of the noblest in the whole range of Old English poetry. 
It clearly belongs to the culminating point of the Old Northumbrian 
literature, combining, as it does, the highest dramatic and con- 
structive power with the utmost brilliance of language and metre. 

[Sweet, Anglo-Saxon Reader, 4th ed. p. 157.] 

X 

Dieses stellt einen grossartigen Heldengesang dar, bilderreich 
und in der Form abgerundet, durchweg durchdrungen von dem 
Einen leitenden Gedanken : Judith als des Herrn Schildjungfrau. 
Selbst Thorpe kann nichtumhin, seine Bevvunderung auszusprechen. 
Es erinnert lebhaft an die Gestalten der Heldenfrauen bei den alten 
Sachsen, in den eddischen Gesangen und im Nibelungenliede. 
Seiner ganzen Farbung nach verhalt es sich zu der biblischen 
Erzahlung, wie die Germanen sich verhalten zu dem Volke Israel. 
Aber seine alttestamentlich-religiose Leidenschafdichkeit weiset uns 
zugleich in die Zukunft, gewissermaassen ein Vorbild der schott- 
ischen Puritaner. So reich und lebensvoU ist sein Inhalt. Es dlirfte 
sich besser, als alle bisher besprochenen Dichtungen, dazu eignen, 
als Gauzes in neuere Sprachen libersetzt zu werden. Es dient, 
neben vielen andren Denkmalern, zu einem Zeugnisse dafiir, dass 
auch die christlichen Skalden ganz besjjnders die Ehren des Kampfes 
und mannhafte Tugend liebten. 

[HAMMERICH, Aelteste Christliche Epik, pp. 69, 70.] 

XI 

But in the art of working out a plot, all the writers of religious 
epics, belonging to that period, are surpassed by the author of 
Judith. If indeed his subject-matter is extraordinarily happy, offer- 
ing, as it does, a well-rounded plot of almost dramatic interest, still 
we are wont to consider a judicious choice of material an added 
merit in the talent that can shape it worthily. Only the close of the 



Ixxii Testimonies. 

poem, little more than a quarter of the whole, is preserved. This 
fragment, however, produces an impression more like that of the 
national epos, than is the case with any other religious poetry of 
that epoch. To a lucid, well-constructed narrative are joined epic 
profusion, vigour, and animation. In the highest degree effective is 
the portrayal of Judith's return to Bethulia, of the warlike advance 
of the Hebrews, of the surprise of the Assyrian camp, the terror of 
the Assyrian nobles, who dare not disturb their lord in his rest, and 
finally of the disbandment and flight of the heathen host. If the 
poet seems stirred by his theme, if he does not refrain from giving 
a moral judgment, and occasionally anticipates the story, yet he 
resembles in all this, not only most of the religious, but also the 
national epic singers of his time. 

[Ten Brink, Early English Literature {Kennedy's Trans,), pp. 46, 47.] 

XII 

Von diesem Gedichte ist nur das folgende Bruchstiick erhalten, 
dessen grosse dichterische Vorzlige den Verlust des Anfanges um 
so beklagenswerter erscheinen lassen. 

[KoRNER, Studium des Angelsdchsischen, p. 234.] 

XIII 
Dies ist ohne Zweifel das gelungenste der uns aus dieser Periode 
erhaltenen angelsachsischen Gedichte, welche alttestamentliche 
StofFe behandeln. Der epische Stil wird hier weder durch ein 
Uebermass der Rhetorik, noch durch Ueberfulle malerischer Schild- 
erung beeintrachtigt und verdunkelt, der klare Fluss der Erzahlung 
schreitet ungehemmt, wenn auch episch verweilend, vorwarts ; der 
Ausdruck, von Schwulst und Weitschweifigkeit frei, hat eine sub- 
jective religiose Warme durch die innige Theilnahme des Dichters 
an seinem Gegenstand : erscheinen doch auch hier die Juden als die 
Altvordern der Christen, Judith als eine christliche Heldin, welche 
selbst die Dreieinigkeit anruft. Um so eher rechtfertigt sich das 
angelsachsische Kostiim, das, wie ich angezeigt habe, auch hier 
nicht fehlt. 

[Ebert, Allgcmeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters im Abend- 
lande, III 26.] 



JUDITH 



JUDITH. 



* * * t\v(^ocle gifena 

in ^ys ginnan grunde ; h(Jo 6ar Ha. geanve funde 
mundbyrd ret 6am mseran p^odne, ]>A I160 ahte mreste pearfe 
hyldo ];Ees h^hstan D6man, ]>xt h6 hie wiS J;ses h^hstan br6gan 
gefriSode, frymfia Waldend ; hyre Sres Feeder on roderum 5 
torhtm6d ti6e gefr^mede, ]ie h6o ahte trumne gelt^afan 
a t6 Sam iEhiiihtigan. Gefrregen ic 6a Holofernus 
winhatan wyrcean georne, and ealkuii wundrum j'rymlic 
girwan up swresendo : t6 6am h^t se gumena baldor 
ealle 6a yldestan "6egnas : hie 6ret ofstum mickmi 10 

rcefndon rondwiggende, c6mon t6 '6am rican j'dodne 
feran folces rasswan. pset wees |iy f(§or6an d6gor 
J'ses Se ludith hyne gleaw on ge6once, 
ides selfscinu, aerest ges6hte. 

X. 

Hie 64 t6 5am symle sittan eodon, 15 

wlance to wingedrince, ealle his w^agesiSas, 

bealde byrnwiggende. peer wseron bollan steape 

boren asfter b^ncum gel6me, swylce dac bunan and orcas 

I* No tirmetodes Gr.; Torhtes tirfruman no JT. — i^ | : : code Jl/s. — 
2^ gr : : d I Jlfs. — 2^ 'SiEr T/iw. Th. Ell. Gr. R. K. «ar S^v. — 5^ hire Eit. 
and so always. — 6» tide Elt. — 'j^ J'Km Thzv. Th. Gr. R. 'Sam Ett. Sw. K. 
— i^ gefrjcgn Ett.; '5am Ms. 'Sa Edd.; Holofernus Ms. Thio. Th. Gr. K. 
Olofernus Ett. R. Sw. — 8^ win hatan Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. winhatan Gr. R. 
Siv. K. — I la wigende Ett. ahuays. — \-£^ dogore Ms. Edd. — 13" hine Ett. 
always. — 1 5a symble Sw. 



JUDITH. 



She doubted not His gifts 
In this spacious reahn ; readily then she found 
Favor from the famed Prince, when she felt the most need 
Of grace from the greatest Judge, — that God the Creator 
Might free her from fear. To her the Father in Heaven, 
Glorious one, granted this boon, because of her great faith 
Aye in the Highest. Holofernes (so heard I) 
A wine-bidding wrought well, and with wonders uncounted 
Made ready a banquet ; to this the boldest of captains 
Summoned all his chief servants ; with speed they obeyed, 
The bearers of bucklers ; came to the brave lord 
The fighting folk-leaders. That was the fourth day ^^i^ 

Since that Judith, judicious in mind. 
The elf-bright damsel, erst had sought him. 



Then they to that supper went to sit, 
The o'erweening to the wine-feast, all his comrades in woe. 
Bold burny-warriors. There were bumpers deep 
Borne oft to the benches, with bowls and beakers 



4 yudith, 

fulle fl^tsittendum : hie ] cet frege ];egon 

role rondvviggende, ] e'ah i^res se rica ne w^nde, sa 

egesful eorla dryhtcn. Da AvearcS Hclofernus, 

goldwine gumena, on gytesalum ; 

hloh and hlydde, hlynede and dynede, 

])3et mihten fira beam feorran gehyran, 

hu se sti5ra6da styrmde and gylede, 25 

m6dig and medugal manode geneahhe 

btjncsittende j ret hi gebajrdon wel. 

Swa se inwidda ofer eahie daeg 

dryhtguman sine dr^ncte mid wine, 

swiSm6d sinces brytta, 65 ] set liie on swiman lagon, 3a 

oferdr^ncte his duguSe ealle, swylce hie wafron deaSe gesl^gene, 

agrotene g6da gehwylces. Swa ht§t se gumena baldor 

fyllan fl^tsittendum, 65 ] cet fira bearnum 

iK^ahTehte niht %to J'ystre. H(^t 5a ni5a gebl^nden 

I a eadigan ni?eg6 ofstum f^tigan 35 

t6 his b^dr^ste b^agum gehloeste, 

hringum gehrodene. Hie hra'Se fr^medon 

anbyhtscealcas, swa him heora ealdor beb^ad, 

byrnwigena brego : bearhtme st6pon 

t6 ^am gysterne, j'Eer hie ludithe 40 

fundon ferh5gl^awe, and oa frgmlice 

lindwiggende laedan ongunnon 

J a torhtan mseg'S t6 treefe jdm h6an, 

] ffir se rica hyne r^ste on symbel, 

nihtes inne, N^rgende la5 45 

Holofernus. pafr woes eallgylden 

fl6ohn§t freger ymbe ] ees folctogan 

b^d ahQngen, pa^t se bealofulla 

I9'> J?a;gon Sw. — 2.\^ drihten Gi\ — 22'' gyste-salum Th. — 23'^ hloh an 
Gr. — 32* agotene J\Is. Edd. ; agrotene ? K. — 32'' : aldor Ms. (b expunged^ 

aldor Th. Ett. Gr. R. baldor TInu. Siv. K. — ^^ fylgan Ms. Edd. fyllan? 

K. — 34a nea|ashte Ms. — 38'' anbiht- Ett. ambyht- Sw. — 40" gist- ^//. — 

40I' iudithSe Ms. Th."- luditl^e Thiv. Th> JudrSe Ett. R. Judithe Gr. Sw. K. 

— 44*> symle Z,f£7. — 46^' })a ^/A — 47" fleohnett A'.; and ymbe y]/^. Thw. 
Th. Leo Gr. R. and fasger Ett.; om. and Sw. ^^. — 48" bedd K. 



yudith. e 

Full to the festive ones, and fey they received it, 

I'he spirited shield-warriors, though their sovereign weened it not, 

Dread despot of earls. Then was Holofernes, 

The gold-friend of men, in glee o'er his cups ; 

Laughed he and shouted, and loudly he dinned, 

That men far off the mirth might hear, 

How the stout-hearted cheered and stormed. 

How, rampant and raving, he roused with his urging 

The bench-sitting barons to clamor blithely. 

So the hateful one through the whole day 

Deluged with wine all of the drinkers. 

The strong-souled wealth-giver, till in stupor they lay. 

So drenched all his dukes as if by death they were slain 

Glutted with good things. The prince gave order 

To fill for the feasters until the day faded. 

The darksome night neared them. Then the pernicious one 

Bade the blest maid be brought in haste, 

The ring-adorned, to his resting-place. 

The bracelet-laden. Forthwith obeyed they, .^ 

The satellites, what their sovereign bade. 

The mailed warriors' master : marched they quickly 

To the guest-hall, where Judith they found 

Prudent in mind, and promptly then 

The buckler-bearers began to bring 

The virgin bright to the vaulted tent, 

Where Holofernes, hateful to God, 

Rich in power, always rested. 

Nightly reposed. There was of pure gold 

A finely-wrought fly-net round the folk-leader's 

Royal bed hung, that the baleful one, 



6 yudith. 

mihte wlitan };urh, wigena baldor, 

on seghwylcne \t 'Sser-inne c6m ^fl 

ha^leSa bearna, and on hyne nsenig 

monna cynnes, nym&e se m6diga hwfene 

ni'Se r6fi"a him ) e near h^te 

rinca t6 rune gegangan. Hie oa on r^ste gebr6hton 

snude 'Sa snoteran idese ; ^odon oa st(^rcedferh(ie 55 

hffileS heora hearran cy'^^;an ] ast wees s(^o halge m^owle 

gebr6ht on his burgetelde. pa wearfi se br^ma on m6de 

blithe burga ealdor, ]76hte t>a beorhtan idese 

mid widle and mid womme besmitan ; ne wolde ] set wuldres 

D^ma, 
getTafian, prymmes Hyrde, ac hd him J'ses tTinges gestyrde, 60 
Dryhten, dugefia Waldend. Gewat 6a se d^ofulcunda, 
galferhS gumena Sr^ate 

bealofull his b^ddes n^osan, ])ffir h6 sceolde his bleed forlt^osan 
sedre binnan anre nihte ; hsefde 6a his ^nde gebidenne 
on eorSan unswsesh'cne, swylcne he oer eefter worhte, 65 

J>earhn6d STdoden gumena, Jx^nden h^ on Sfysse worulde 
wunode under wolcna hr6fe. Gefeol Sa wine swa druncen 
se rica on his r^ste middan, swa he nyste rseda nanne 
on gewidocan : wiggend stopon 

ut of 6am inne ofstum miclum, 70 

weras v/insade, ]'e ^one wa^rlogan, 
IdSne leodhatan, l^ddon t6 bc^dde 
n^hstan si6e. pa woes N^rgendes 



50'' Sser inne Ms. Thio. Ett. Gr. R. K. 'Srer-inne Th. Sw. — 52'' nim'Se 
Ett.K.; hvvane Ett. — 53^ niSe-rofra Th. niSerofra^/A — 53!^ het Th. Ett. 
hete yJ/f. other Edd. — 54'' gebrohten Ms. gebrohten Thiu. R. — 55'^ |"ude 
yl/j. — 55b ste----|ferh«eJ/y. stercedfeihhe Thw. Th. Gr.K. snelferh^'e ^//. 
because of alliteration, swercedferh'Se? Gr. swercendfediiSe R. sweorcend- 
ferh-Se Siv. — ^^ hccle'S | Th. Ett. \ hreleS Gr. R. Sw. K. — 56^ halige Ms. 
Edd. — 60'' gej-afigan Gr. gej^afjan Ett. and ahvays -jan in verbs of this 
class ; hirde Ett. — Gi^i drihten Thw. — 61'' deofolcunde Ett. — 62'>' galferhS 
[cyning] Gr. K. — 62'' Create garberendra Ett. — 63* bealoful his bedes Gr. 
— 63'' forleosa. | Ms. — 66'' Jisse Ett. K. — 67'' winessa Thw. — yi'' wares 
7:^.2—728 leod-hatan? Gr. — y^^ l^don R. 



yudith. 7 

Leader of legions, through it might look 

On every one tliat entered therein, 

The children of heroes, but none on him 

Of human kind, unless the haught one 

Perchance invited some valiant soldier 

To come to council. To the couch they brought 

With speed the seeress ; then went the stout-souled 

Their prince to apprise that the holy maid 

Was brought to his bower-tent. Then was the burg-lord, 

The brave in heart, blithe ; the bright virgin meant he 

With foulness and filth to pollute ; the Dispenser of fame would 

not. 
Guardian of splendor, suffer that, but stayed him from it, 
Wise Wielder of hosts. The wicked one passed thence, 
The wanton caitiff, begirt with warriors, 
The baleful his bed to seek, where life he should lose 
In a single night ; shocking the end 
He awaited on earth, though this he had wrought out, 
The daring despot, while here he yet dwelt 
In this world under welkin. So wine-drunken fell 
The regal to rest, that no rede now remained 
In the cell of his sense : the soldiers paced forth 
Out of the hall with mickle haste. 
The wine-sated warriors, who the word-breaker. 
The terrible tyrant, to bed had attended 
For the last time. Then the Lord's servant, 



8 Judith. 

Jj^owen ]7rymful J?earle gemyndig 

hii h^o pone atolan eaSost mihte 75 

ealdre benaeman aer se unsyfra, 

womfull onw6ce. Genam Sa wundenlocc, 

Scyppendes maegfi, scearpne m^ce, 

scurum heardne, and of sc6af>e abraed 

svviSran folme ; ongan Sa swegles Weard 80 

be naman n^mnan, N(^rgend ealra 

woruldbuendra, and ]'3et word acwae'6 : 

* Ic ■g^ frymSa God, and fr6fre Gsest, 

Beam Alvvaldan biddan wylle 

miltse J'inre me J?earfendre, 85 

STrynesse tTrym. pearle ys m^ nii Sa 

heorte onh^eted and hige geomor, 

swy^e mid sorgum gedr^fed ; forgif m^, swegles Ealdor, 

sigor and s6Sne gel(^afan, pcet ic mid j)ys sweorde m6te 

geh^awan ]iysne mor^res bryttan ; geunne me minra gesynta, 90 

J^earlrndd p^oden gumena : nahte ic J'inre nsefre 

miltse J'on maran pearfe : gewrec nu, mihtig Dryhten, 

torhtm6d tires brytta, ];0et m^ ys ]nis torne on m6de, 

hate on hreSre minum.' Hi Sa se h^hsta D^ma 

eedre mid ^Ine onbryrde, swa h^ deS anra gehwylcne 95 

h^r-buendra ])e hyne him t6 helpe s^ceS 

mid raede and mid rihte gel^afan. pa wearS hyre rume on m6de, 

haligre hyht geniwod ; genam Sa |;one hcecSnan mannan 

faeste be feaxe sinum, t^ah hyne folmum wi5 hyre weard 

bysmerlice, and j'one bealofuUan 100 

listum al^de, laSne mannan, 

74^ Srymfull Thw. — 75'' myhte Gr. — 76^ beneman^//. — 77^ womful Gr. 

— 78a scippendes Ett.—%^^ gast Eit. — Z^ wylle Ms. Siu. wille other Edd. 
—85b )>earf I fendre AIs. — ^(fl finesse Ett.— ^& is Ett. andakvays; nu'Sa Th. 

— 87" heorte ys ]^,Is. Thiu. Gr. heorte (heorte ys note) Th. Ett. R. Szu. heorte 
K. — Sy^ hyge Ett. and ahvays ; s\vy'^'e| T/i. s\vi'Se| Ett. |swy'Se Gr.R.S'tu. 
K. — <jo^ mordres Thl^ — gob me aboveline iji Ms. — gi*" naht-yl/r. — ga'' driht- 
en Thxo. — 96* Th. ends half-line zvith hyne, ZT^/. + wzV/^ buendra. — gS*" hse'Se- 
nan Ms. Edd. — <j^^ vviSj Th. folmum | Ett. weard | Gr. R. Sw. A". — loi* 
alegde Ett. 



yudith. 

The matchless maiden, was wholly mindful 

How most lightly to rob of life 

That wicked one before he awoke, 

The carnal caitiif. The curly-locked 

Took a bright brand, the Master's maiden, 

Sharp from scouring, and drew from the sheath 

With her right hand. The Ruler of Heaven 

By name she besought, the Saviour of all 

Who dwell in the world, and spake these words : 

* O God of beginnings, and Giver of comfort, 

The Almighty's Son, I seek for thy mercy ; 

Be now benignant to me in need, 

O Power of the Trinity. Terribly now 

My heart is heated, and heavy my soul, 

Sore troubled with sorrows ; vouchsafe. Lord of Heaven, 

True faith and full triumph, that I may o'erthrow 

With this steel the destroyer ; bestow on me weal, 

O masterful Monarch, for ne'er of thy mercy 

My need was more vast : revenge, mighty Lord, 

Splendid glory-dispenser, the rage of my spirit. 

In my bosom the burning.' The highest and best Judge 

Straight dowered her with daring, as each one he doth 

Of those dwelling here who seek for his help 

With reason and right faith. Her spirit grew roomy. 

To the holy new hope came ; she seized then the heathen 

Hard by the hair ; with her hands she there haled him 

Disdainfully toward her, the treacherous man, 

And laid him along, the bulk unlovely, 



lo Judith. 

swa h^o (5ses unlsedan eaSost mihte, 

^vel gewealdan. S16h Sa wundenlocc 

J>one f^ondsceaSan fagum m6ce 

h^te]'Oncolne, pset h^o healfne forcearf 105 

J)one sw^oran him, Jast he on swiman lag, 

druncen and dolhwund. Nces iSa dt^ad pa gyt, 

ealles orsawle : sl6h ^a eornoste 

ides ^llenr6f 6]re siiSe 

J;one hte^inan hund, ];set him ]'?et heafod wand no 

forts on t5a fl6re ; Iseg se fula 16ap 

g^sne beseftan, gsest ellor hwearf 

under neowelne naes and Caer genySerad wses, 

siisle ges3eled sy56an aefre, 

wyrmum bewunden, witum gebunden, nS 

hearde gehsefted in h(^llebryne 

sefter hinsiSe. Ne 6earf h^ hopian n6, 

fystnmi for(Tyhned ]'set h^ tTonan m6te 

of 8am wyrms^le, ac 6ser wunian sceal 

awa t6 aldre butan ende forS 120 

in Sam heolstran ham hyhtwynna l^as. 



XI. 

Hgefde Sd gefohten foremserne blsed 
ludith get gu6e swa hyre God ui5e, 
swegles Ealdor, pe hyre sigores onl^ah. 
pa s6o snotere maegS sniide gebr6hte 125 

])3es h^rewseSan heafod swa bl6dig 
on Sam fsetelse, pe hyre foreg^nga, 
blachl^or ides, hyra begea nest 

105a hete honcolne Th-v. Tk. Ett. — 107'' git Ett. and akvays. — 
108'' eornost Thiv. — 109'' .. xz Ms. no" h^Senan yJ/j. Edd. — 112" be reftan 
Ms. TJuv. 'I'll?- Ett. Gr. K. beseftan Th!^ R. Szi). — 113* neowelne naes Ms. 
Thzv. Gr. Sw. K. neovvelnes Ett. newelntes Th} neowelnses ThP- R. — 113'' 
geniMerad Ett. — \\(P helle bryne Ms. Thw. Tk. /sT.— 124'' onlah Ett.— 
125'' snu'Se Ett, — 127'' fore genge Leo Gr, R. — 128'' hira. Ett. and akvays. 



Judith. 1 1 

As she most meetly the wretch could manage, 

The woful one wield. Then did the wavy-haired 

Smite the foeman with flashing sword, 

The hostile-minded, so that his head 

Was half-way sundered, and he lay swooning. 

Dire-wounded and drunken. Not yet was he dead, 

Bereft of his soul ; again she smote, 

The valiant virgin, with nerve and vigor. 

The heathen hound, so that his head rolled 

Forth on the floor ; the body so foul 

Lay lifeless behind, but the soul sped away. 

Sank beneath the abyss, and there was abased. 

Ever thereafter pinioned with pangs, 

Bewound by serpents and bound by torments. 

Fastened firm in the flaming of hell. 

Since hence he removed. Nor may he hope ever 

That he shall evade from that vault of vipers, 

But, drowned in darkness, there shall dwell, 

Ever for ages without end, 

In that black abode, bereft of bUss. 



By fight there gained she glory renowned, 
By stoutness in strife, as God vouchsafed her, 
Guardian of Heaven, granting her speed. 
Then the prudent damsel promptly carried 
The bold war-chieftain's head so bloody, 
Shut in that scrip in which her servant, 
The fair-cheeked woman proficient in virtue. 



1 2 yudith. 

ar^awum geSfungen J>yder on Isedde, 

and hit 'Sa swa heolfrig hyre on hond ageaf, 130 

higeSoncolre ham t6 berenne, 

ludith gingran sinre. Eodon Sa g^gnum J'anonne 

\k idesa ba ellen) riste, 

65 I'set hie bec6mon collenferhtie, 

eadhr^5ige ma^gS ut of Sam h^rige, 135 

J aet hie sweotollice ges^on mihten 

))3ere whtegan byrig weallas blican, 

Bethuliam. Hie '8a b^ahhrodene 

f^Selaste forS 6nettan, 

6'6 hie gl3edm6de gegan hsefdon 140 

t6 6am wealgate. Wiggend saeton, 

weras wseccende wearde h^oldon 

in {5am faestenne, swa 'Sam folce ?er 

g^omorm6dum ludith beb^ad, 

searoSoncol m3egt5, \z. h^o on si6 gewat, 14S 

ides ^llenr6f. Waes Sa ^ft cumen 

16of t6 l^odum, and Sa lungre het 

gl^awhydig wif gumena sumne 

hyre t6g^anes gan of Saere ginnan byrig, 

and hi ofostlice in forlaetan 150 

})urh Saes wealles geat, and j'aet word acwaeS 

t6 Sdm sigefolce : ' Ic ^ow slogan mseg 

Jjonc\vyr6e J^ing, pset g^ ne J>yrfen l^ng 

muman on m6de : 6o\v ys Metod bliSe, 

cyninga wuldor ; faet gecySed wearS "^SS 

geond woruld wide, ]'aet torn ys wuldorblaed 

lagb on Isedde S7V. K. onlsedde other Edd. — 130'' -a Ms. — 130'' hand 
Tlnu.; agea- Ms. — 131* — |'Soncolrei^/5. hige J>on colre Thw. hige tioncolre 
Th. hygeJ>oncolre it//, higeponcolre A'. higel>oncolre Gr.-\-. — 131'^ beranne 
Eli.— IT,2^ gingr--| Ms. gyngran EtL — 132'^ J^anone Ett. Szv. — 134" hie hie 
Afs. Thw. — 139*' onetton Ett. Gr. K. — 141" weall- Thw. weal above line 
in Ms. — 142'' 1 (i/heoklon corr.from r Ms. heo ildon Thw. heoldon Th. +. 
— 144'' ludithe j7/f. Thw. Th. — 149 Thus in R. Sw. of ^?ere ginnan byrig 
hyre togeanes gan Ms. other Edd. to geanes faran? Z. — 150'' forlc^ton AIs. 
forlaeten Thw. forlseton K. forlaetan other Edd. — 154*' met-d bli'S- Ms. 



yudith. 1 3 

Thither had brought the bread of them both. 

To her maid she gave it, the gory head, 

To the hand of the handy to bear it home, 

To her junior, Judith. Then went they joyful, 

Brave women both, and bold of spirit. 

Till the proud-souled and prosperous maids 

Trode forth in triumph out from the troops, 

And saw distinctly in the distance 

The gleaming walls of the glorious city, 

Bethuha. /Then the bracelet-decked ones 

Hasted forthright upon the footway, 

Until the glad-minded at length had gone 

Unto the wall-gate. There sat the warriors, 

The heroes watching, holding their ward 

Within the fortress, as erst to the folk, 

The rueful-souled, Judith gave direction, 

The wily maid, when she went her way, 

The daring damsel. She, dear to her people, 

Had now returned, the tactful woman. 

And straightway commanded one of the men 

To come from the mighty burg and meet her, 

Then in great haste to hurry them in 

Through the gate of the wall. These words then spake 

To the triumphing people : ' Now can I tell you 

A mindworthy thing, that mournful of mood 

Ye no longer may be : the Lord is blithe toward you. 

The Splendor of kings ; it is now spread abroad. 

Far and wide through the world, that victory wondrous 



14 Judith. 

torhtlic t6weard and tir gifeSe 

para IseSSa })e g^ lange drugon.' 

pa wurdon blic^e burhsittende, 

sy68an hi gehyrdon hu s^o halge sprasc i6c 

ofer h^anne weall. H^re waes on lustum, 

wi6 ];ffis festengeates folc 6nette, 

weras wif s^mod, -wornum and h^apum, 

©r^atum and 9'rymmum prungon and urnon 

ong^an Sa j^^odnes m3eg^8 }7usendniaelum, 165 

ealde ge g^onge : seghwylcum wearS 

m^n on Srere medobyrig m6d ar^ted, 

sySSan hie ong^aton ]^set wses Iiidith cumen 

^ft t6 ec^le, and Sa ofosthce 

hie mid eafimedum in forit^ton. 170 

pa s^o gl^awe h6t golde gefroetewod 

hyre iBFinenne ]?ancolm6de 

]>ses h^rewseSan h^afod omvriSan, 

and hyt t6 b^hSe blodig retywan 

fam burhl^odum, hu hyre ?et beaduwe gesp^ow. 175 

Sprsec Sd sdo aeSele t6 eaUum |'am folce : 

* H^r g6 magon sweotole, siger6fe hsele(5, 

l^oda rceswan, on Sses laSestan 

haeSnes heaSorinces h^afod starian, 

Holofernus unlyfigendes, 180 

fe lis niQnna m^st morSra gefr^mede, 

sarra sorga, and J'ast swy^Sor gyt 

yean wolde ; ac him ne u6e God 

l^ngran lifes, |'set h6 mid Ise'SSum 6s 

157a tyr Eit. and always.— 158* loe'Sa E(t. [on last] J^ara lae'S'Sa? Gr. 
•Sara loe'S'Sa [to bote] ? R. ^ara la''8Sa [to leane] Z. — l6oa %iMa.nElt. and 
always. — 1 6d^ halige Ms. Edd. — 16 1 "^ heahne weal Gr. — 1 63^ weras -) Thw. 
— 165a >>eo'5nes Ms. — lyi^ gefr;stwod Ett. — lyai* )>oncolmode Gr. — 
I73*]'sea Th. — 174^ \{\\. Ett. and ahvays. — 175" burg- Sw. — 176'^ •• -Uu 
>a Ms. — 177b •• gerofe Ms. — 179^ hce'Senes I\Is. Edd. — 179'' staria'S Ms. 
starian ^a'a'. — 180'' unlifigendes Ett. and akvays. — 182 and h?et swy'Sor 
Ms. Sw. K. and syhor Thzu. and swy'Sor Th. Gr. R. and swi'Sor Ett. — 
l84blge«t5um| Z:^. lee'Sum us| ^/A Ise^Sum us| Gr,^, 



Judith. 15 

And radiant awaits you ; renown shall be wrought 

For dole and distress which long ye endured.' 

Then were blithe the dwellers in burg 

When they had heard how the holy one spake 

Over the high wall. The host was joyful ; 

To the fortress-gate hastened the folk 

Men and women in multitudes many, 

In throngs and bands, thousands in number. 

They swarmed and surged towards the servant of God, 

Elders and youths : of every man 

In the mead-city the mind was cheered, 

As soon as they heard that to her home 

Judith was come ; full quickly then 

In lowly wise they let her in. 

Then the adroit one, adorned with gold. 

Called to her servant, clever in mind. 

The head to unhide of the leader of hosts. 

Blood-stained as it was, and bear as a sign 

How in battle she fared, to the dwellers in burg. 

Then the noble one spake to the people unnumbered : 

* Here can ye clearly, conquering heroes, 

Leaders of legions, see the most loathsome 

Head of the heathen Holofernus, 

Lacking life, and alarming no longer. 

He, most of all men, wrought murders and crimes, 

Harrowing hardships, and higher had heaped them, 

These galling griefs, but God vouchsafed him 

No longer life, that he might rack us 



1 6 Judith. 

eglan m6ste : ic him ealdor 6'5j'rong 185 

])urh Godes fultum. Nu ic gumena gehwsene 

pyssa burgl^oda biddan wylle, 

randwiggendra, ]?8et g6 recene 6ow 

fysan t6 gefeohte ; syfiiSan frymSa God, 

arfgest Cyning, eastan s(jnde 190 

Hohtne l^oman, bera8 linde forcS, 

bord for br^ostum and byrnhQmas, 

scire helmas in sceaSena gemong, 

fyllan folctogan fagum sweordum, 

fsege frumgaras. Fynd syndon ^owere 19S 

ged6med t6 d^aSe and g(^ d6m agon, 

tir ast tohtan, swa ^ow getacnod hafaS 

mihtig Dryhten ];urli mine hand.' 

pa wearS snelra werod snude gegearewod, 

c^nra t6 campe ; st6pon cyner6fe 200 

s^cgas and gesiSas, bseron [sige])mfas, 

f6ron t6 gefeohte forS on gerihte, 

haeleS under hehnum of Ssere halgan byrig 

on Sget daegred sylf ; dynedan scildas, 

hlude hlummon. pses se hlanca gefeah 205 

wulf in walde, and se wanna hrefn, 

waelgifre fugel : wistan b^gen 

fget him (5a Jj^odguman j76hton tilian 

fylle on fsegum ; ac him fl^ah on Idst 

earn setes georn, urigfe(5era, 210 

salowigpada sang hildel^oS, 

hyrnedn^bba. St6pon heaSorincas, 

beornas t6 beadowe bordum be6eahte, 

186*' gehvvone Ett. — 187^ Hssa Ett. and ahvays ; burh- Thw. Gr. — 
187b wille £/A— i8Sb recen Ett.— 190'' serfest Th. Ett. Gr. R. K. arfsest 
Thw. 5w. — 194» fyllan {^opt. ist pi.) Ett. fylla'5? Ett.— i^i"^ -andi^/r.— 
199" snellra Thtu. — 199'' g-gearewod Ms. — 201'' J^ufas J\/s. Thw. Th. 
sige)5ufas Ett. [sigajj^ufas Gr. Sw.K. *]>ufas7?. — 203'* haligran Th}'"^ Ett. 
haligan Ms. other Edd. — 205b hluin nion Thzv. — 206'^ hroefn Ett. — 2o8'» 
westan Ms. Thiv. Th. Gr. R. K. weston Ett. wiston Sw. — 209'' eac? Gr. 
eac R.; last Ms. Thw. Sw. K. laste Th. Ett. Gr. R. 



yudith. 1 7 

With thrilling throes : I thrust him to death 

Through the succor of God. Now will I beseech 

Each buckler-bearer, each dweller in burg, 

To busk and bown him without delay. 

Go forth to the fight ; when the Maker of first things, 

The King transcendent, hath sent from the East 

The lustrous light, bring your linden-shields, 

Bucklers for breasts and byrnie-coats. 

Helmets aflame to the phalanx of foemen, 

There to fell the folk-leaders with flashing swords, 

The death-fated captains. Doomed are your haters. 

Destined to die, while to you will redound 

The boast of battle, as he has boded. 

The Master of might, by this my hand.' 

Then the host of the swift ones was speedily harnessed, 

The dauntless to conflict ; the daring ones stepped forth. 

Brave soldiers and comrades, bore banners emblazoned. 

Fared to the fight forth by the straight road. 

Heroes with helms from that holy city. 

At the day-dawning ; shields loudly dinned. 

Rang and resounded. Then reveled the lank one, 

The wolf in the wood, with the wan bird, the raven, 

Greedy of prey : well they both guessed 

That to them the fighters meant to furnish 

A feast on the fated ; then flew the eagle 

Hunger-driven, with horned beak, 

Dewy-pinioned and dusk of apparel, 

Sang the war-slogan. The soldiers marched forward, 

The barons to battle, warded with bucklers, 



1 8 Judith. 

hwealfum lindum, \k Se hwile aer 

^IcSdodigra edvvit J'oledon, 215 

hseSenra hosp ; him {set hearde wearS 

set (5am aescplegan eallum forgolden 

Assyrium, sy65an Ebr^as 

under giiSfanum gegan haefdon 

t6 ^am fyrdwicum. Hie 'Sa frQmlice 220 

l^ton forS fl^ogan flana scuras, 

hildeneedran of hornbogan, 

straelas st^dehearde ; styrmdon hliide 

grame guofrecan, garas s^ndon 

in heardra gemang. HaeleS waeron yrre, 225 

landbiiende la(5um cynne, 

st6pon styrnm6de, st^rcedferhSe 

wr^hton uns6fte ealdgenlSlan 

medow^rige ; ■ mundum brugdon 

scealcas of sc^a'Sum scirmoeled swyrd 230 

^cgum gecoste, sl6gon eornoste 

Assiria oretmaecgas, 

niShycgende, nanne ne sparedon 

])aes h^refolces h^anne ne ricne 

cwicera manna pe hie ofercuman raihton. 235 

XII. 

Swa ■Sa mago])egnas on 5a morgentld 
eh ton ^l5(§oda ealle J'rage, 
6S jiffit ong^aton 5a 5e grame waeron, 
tiaes h^refolces h^afodweardas, 

faet him swyrdgeswing swiiilic 6owdon 240 

weras Ebr^isce. Hie wordum paet 
fdm yldestan ealdor|>egnum 

218 Assirium Thzo. — 222* •— nredran yl/f. hilde nsedran Thw. Th. Gr. 
hildensedran Etl. R. Siv. K. — 223^ st---|"arde Ms. — 223'' strymdon Th} 
— 225b -rre Ms. — 228'' weahton Leo ehton ? Gr. — 229* medo werig Thw. — 
234'' lice Ms. Thw. Th.Ett. ricne Gr. +. — 238'' gramra R. — 239'' heofod- 
Thw. — 240** eawdon Ett, — 241 ebrisce Ms. Th, ebreisce other Edd. 



' ytidith. 1 9 

Linden-shields curved, who a Httle before 

Had suffered the scoff and the scorn of the stranger, 

The hiss of the heathen ; hard was the guerdon 

Paid the Assyrians with play of the ash-spears, 

After the host of the Hebrew people. 

Gonfalon-guided, onward had gone 

Against the camp. Then they with courage 

Sharply let fly the showers of shafts, 

Battle-adders from bows of horn. 

Stoutest of arrows ; loudly they stormed. 

The warriors wrathful, winging their spears 

At the horde of the hardy ; the heroes were ireful, 

The dwellers in land, 'gainst the direful race ; 

Marched the stern-souled ones, the stout of heart 

Fiercely o'erwhelmed their long-standing foemen, 

Drowsy with mead ; then drew they with hand 

Forth from their sheaths their finely-decked swords, 

Trusty of edge ; tirelessly slew they 

The x'\ssyrian chosen, champions all, 

Nerved with malice ; none did they spare 

Among the myrmidons, mean nor mighty, 

Of living men whom they might master. 



So the retainers at morning- tide 
Harassed the strangers through the whole season, 
Till at length they felt, the furious foemen. 
The chiefest champions of the army, 
That sturdy were the sword-strokes dealt them 
By Hebrew heroes. They hurried off 
The princeliest vassals to apprise, 



20 JiLdith. 

cySan 6odon, wr^hton cumbohvigan 

and him forhtlice fterspel bodedon, 

medovv^rigum morgencoUan, 245 

atolne Qcgplegan. pa ic aedre gefrsegn 

sl^gefsege haeleS shepe t6br6dan 

and wis Jses bealofullan burgeteldes 

weras [w^rig]ferh(5e hwearfum pringan 

Holofernus ; hogedon aninga 250 

hyra hlaforde hilde bodian, 

ser Son 6e him se ^gesa on ufan ssete, 

maegen Ebr^a. Mynton ealle 

faet se beorna brego and s^o beorhte msegtS 

in Sam whtegan traefe woeron setsQmne, 255 

ludith sfco ffiSele and se gahiioda, 

^gesfuU and afor ; njes S^ah eoria nan, 

fe "Sone wiggend aw^ccan dorste 

0'8'Se gecunnian hii 'Sone cumbohvigan 

wis Sa halgan mjegS hsfde geworden, 260 

Metodes m^owlan. Mcegen n^alsehte, 

folc Ebr^a, fuhton j'earle 

heardum heoruweepnum, heeste guidon 

hyra fyrngefhtu fagum swyrdum 

ealde aefS^ncan ; Assyria wearS 265 

on t5am daegeweorce d6m geswiSrod, 

b»lc forbiged. Beornas st6don 

ymbe hyra p^odnes trcef J^earle gebylde, 

sweorcendferh'Se. Hi Sa somod ealle 

ongunnon cohhettan, cirman hlude, 270 

243^ weahton Leo vvehton Gr. wrehton? rehton? Ett. — 247'' tobredon 
Ms. Th'M. Th. K. tobredan Ett. Gr. R. Sw. — 249" ferh^e A/s. Tlnu. Th. 
wideferheie Ett. werig- Gr. hreowig-? R. [hreowig-] Szv. [vverig-] K. — 
249'' wornum Ett.; bringan Thw. — 250^ ho--|fernus J/r. Olofernes iS'//. — 
250b hogodon £•//•. — 251b hyldoil/f. Thw. Th. Ett. hilde Z^o+. — 263'' 
haifte Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. Gr. R. K. hreste? Gr. hceste ^tc/.— 265^ ealde 
sereoncan Ms. Thw. Gr. Sw. K. ealle af Soncan Ett. Th. ealde afSoncan R. 
— 265'' Assiria Gr. — 266* dasge weorce Ms. Thw. Gr. — 267* forbyged 
Ett. — 270a cohhetan Ms. Edd. 



yudith. 2 1 

Inform with words ; they woke the chieftains, 

And timidly told them the tidings of fear, 

To the wearied by mead the woes of the mornino-, 

The direful sword-play. Straightway I learned 

That the slaughter-doomed roused them from sleep, 

The men with heart-throes hastened in throngs 

To the pavilion of the vengeful one, 

Holofernes ; they hoped forthwith 

The batde to bode to the baleful prince. 

Ere upon him fell the force of the Hebrews, 

The dread of their down-rush. For so they all deemed. 

That the lord of men and the lovely maid 

In the gorgeous tent together were, 

Judith the worthy and he, the wanton. 

Frightful and fierce ; no earl was found 

Who dared the warrior to awake. 

Or seek to know how they had sped, 

The martial of mood and the holy maid. 

The Creator's virgin. The crowd approached, 

The Hebrew folk, and fiercely they fought 

With hard-tempered weapons ; they hotly avenged 

Their former feuds with hostile falchions. 

Their grudges deep-grounded ; Assyria's glory . 

Was weakened and wasted by that day's work, 

Its haughtiness humbled. The heroes stood 

Round their ruler's tent mightily roused, 

Woful in mind. Then one and all. 

By God forsaken, began to storm, 



2 2 Judith. 

and gristbitian Gode orfeorme, 

mid t66on torn j'oligende ; pa wses hyra tires set ^nde, 

eades and ^llendaeda. Hogedon \k eorlas 

aw^ccan hira winedryhten : him wilit ne sp^ow. 

pa wearS siS and late sum t6 Sam arod 275 

})ara beadorinca, J'aet h6 in ] aet biirgeteld 

nifilieard n65de, swa liyne nyd fordraf : 

funde Sa on b^dde blacne licgan, 

his goldgifan grestes g^sne, 

lifes belidenne. Hd j'a lungre gef^oll 280 

fr^orig t6 foldan, ongan his feax teran 

hr6oh on m6de and his hr?egl somod, 

and );set AA/'ord acwoeS t6 6am wiggendum, 

)?e (Seer unr6te ute wjeron : 

' H^r ys geswutelod lire sylfra forvvyrd, 285 

t6weard getacnod, pset }>2ere tide ys 

[nu] mid niSum n6ah geSrungen, 

pe w6 [life] sculon losian somod, 

set ssecce forvveorSan : h^r li6 sweorde geh^awen, 

beh^afdod healdend ure.' Hi 6a hr6o\vigm6de 290 

wurpon hyra wsepen of dune, gewitan him w^rigferh'Se 

on fl^am sceacan. Him mon feaht on last, 

m^gen^acen folc, 65 se msesta dsel 

pses h^riges Iseg hilde gesseged 

on t^am sigewonge, sweordum geh^awen, 295 

Avulfum t6 willan, and ^ac wselgifrum 

27i'> gode Eit. Th.- gode Th} +. — 273^ •• des Ms. — 273'' hogedon ha 
eorlas AIs. Thw. Th. Ett. Gr. A'. \}a. eorlas hogedon E. Sw. — 274"^ awecc"] 
Ms.; I'-ra 3Is. hyra Tkiv. hira Eii. hire Th. hira Gi\ +; vvina- AIs. wine- 
Edd. — 2i<^^ I- i'S iJ/f. — 275b ara;d? anrsed? Ett. — 2'j'S^ licg--| Ms.— 
279'' gcEsenne Ett. gtestes gesne his goldgifan? Gr. — 281* foldan Ms. 
{Siev.) feoldan Ms. {Th. S-m.) feoldan Th. Ett. foldan 77/^/.+.— 
285" gswutelod Ms. gewutelod Gr. — 286'' tide ^a git | is Ett. ; is Thw. — 
287a [nu] mid ni'Sum Gr. K. mid ni'Sa bearnum R. [nu] mid m'Sum Sw. 
mid ni'Sum Ms. Thru, mid niSum Ett. — 288" he-j Ms.; Isculon Ms. sculon 
Tk'cu. Stv. life sculon Ett. R. [life] sculon Gr. K. — 291* ofdune Th. — 
293a -ecen Ms. 



yudith, 23 

Loudly to noise, and eke to gnash, 

With their teeth enduring wrath ; here ended their triumph, 

Their prosperous prowess. The earls proposed 

Their ruler to rouse ; success was not wrought them. 

At length one ventured, though late his valor, 

A battle-man, to enter the bower-tent. 

Nerved for the peril, since prompted by need ; 

There found he his gold-lord lorn of his ghost, 

Stretched on his pallet, pallid of hue. 

Relinquished by life. Then fell he belive 

Agrised to the ground, ungoverned of mood, 

Gan tearing at once his hair and attire, 

And spake this word unto the warriors, 

Who, sombre of spirit, were waiting outside : 

'Here is predicted our own perdition. 

Tokens are toward that near is the time 

Full of afflictions, and now pressing forward, 

When we shall lose our lives together. 

Sink in the strife : hewn with the sword here 

Lies headless your chief.' Cheerless they then 

Hurled down their weapons, and, weary at heart, 

Hurried to flight. Behind them were fighting 

The mighty people, until the most part 

Of the pagan legion lay low in the battle 

On the conquest-plain, carved by the sword. 

At the will of the wolves, and none the less welcome 



24 jMciith. 

fuglum t6 fr6fre. Flugon Sa t5e lyfdon 

laSra lindwiggendra. Him on laste f6r 

swdot Ebrda sigor geweorSod, 

d6me gedyrsod ; him f(§ng Dryhten God 300 

fsegre on fultum, Frea selmihtig. 

HI SA frQmlice fagum svvyrdum 

haeleS higer6fe h^rpa'6 worhton 

};urh laSra gemong, linde hv^owon, 

scildburh scseron : scdotend waeron 305 

gu6e gegr^mede, guman Ebr^isce, 

]7egnas on 'Sa tid J»earle gelyste 

gargewinnes. pser on greot gefeoll 

se hyhsta deel h^afodgerimes 

Assiria eaklorduguSe, 31° 

laSan cynnes : lyth\v6n bec6m 

cwicera t6 cyS(5e. Cirdon cyner6fe, 

wiggend on wioertrod, wselscf^l oninnan, 

r^ocende hrasvv; rum wses t6 nimanne 

iQndbiiendum on 6dm Id'Sestan, 315 

hyra ealdft^ondum unlyfigendum 

heolfrig h^rer^af, hyrsta scyne, 

bord and brad swyrd, brune helmas, 

dyre madmas. Hcefdon d6mlice 

on Sam folcst^de fynd oferwunnen 320 

e8elweardas, ealdh^ttende 

swyrdum asw^fede : hie on swaSe r^ston, 

])d Se him t6 life laSost wgeron 

cwicera cynna. Da s^o cn^oris eall, 

297'' lyfdo'l Ms. lifdon Ett. — 298* lindeg-| Ms. lindwig(g)endra Ett. 
Gr. lind Thw. Th. Leo Sw. K. lind * R. — 299'' sigore above line in Ms. sigore 
Edd. — 300'' dom-| Ms. — 301" fultu-| Ms. — 301'' almihtigi?//'. — 303^ herpa'5 
Ms. Thw. Th. Siu. herepa^^//. C'r. /". A'. — 305'' screr--| Ms. — 305>> vvsran 
Th. Gr. R. K. waeron Ms. Thtv. Ett. Siv. — ^lo^ Assiria Ms. Thw. Sw. 
Assyria Th. Ett. Gr. j'?. A'. — 312^ tirdon (= tirigdon)? Ett. — 313'' onin- 
nan Sw. on innan other Edd. — 314* rsewe? Ett.\ recende (reocende 
Sprachschatz) Gr. — 316^ unlifigendum Ett.— -i\f' bord| Th. Ett.— 
319a magmas Ett. Gr.K. — 320*> fyrd Thw. — 324* ]• wicera^i. — 324'' eal Gr. 



Judith. 25 

To ravening ravens. Away fled the remnant 

Of hostile shield-soldiers. Behind them pursued 

The troops of the Hebrews, enhanced by their triumph, 

And graced with new glory ; their God gave them help, 

Became their ally, the Lord almighty. 

Gallantly then with gleaming blades 

The high-souled heroes hewed out a war-path 

Through forces of foemen, shore down the phalanx, 

Shivered the shields ; the shooters were 

Embittered by battle, the Hebrew barons ; 

The thanes at that time were mightily thirsting 

For death-play with darts. There fell in the dust 

The principal part of all their poll. 

The high in rank of the hostile race, 

Assyrian soldiers : to their own soil 

Came back few survivors. The valiant ones wheeled. 

The conquerors returned through the midst of the carnage, 

Through blood-reeking bodies ; away they could bear. 

The dwellers in land from those unliving, 

Their old-time foes, baleful and odious, 

Bloody booty and trappings brilliant, 

Bucklers and broadswords and brown-hued helmets, 

Treasures of price. Powerfully had they 

On that folkstead their foes overcome. 

The home-defenders their haters of old 

Had slain with the sword : in their footsteps they stayed, 

Those who in life were to them most malign 

Of living races. The whole array, 



26 yudith. 

mseg^a m^rost, dnes m6nSes fyrst, 325 

wlanc ^A;^undenlocc wagon and Iseddon 

t6 Caere beorhtan byrig Bethuliam 

helmas and hupseax, hare byrnan, 

guSsceorp gumena golde gefr£etewod, 

mserra madma );onne m^n asnig 330 

as^cgan maege searol'Qncelra ; 

eal j'set 'Si STcJodguman J>rymme geeodon, 

C^ne under cumblum on compwige 

Jnirh ludithe gleawe lare 

msegS ni6digre. Hi to m^de hyre 335 

of 'Sam siSfate sylfre br6hton 

eorlas aescr6fe Holofernes 

sweord and swatigne helm, swylce 6ac side byrnan, 

ger^node r^adum golde, and eal ))set se rinca baldor 

swiSm6d sinces ahte cS'Se sundoryrfes, 340 

b^aga and beorhtra ma'Sma, hi j)set pae're beorhtan idese 

ageafon gearopQncolre. Ealles "Soes ludith sfegde 

wuldor weroda Dryhtne, J>e hyre weorSmynde geaf, 

maerSe on moldan rice, swylce 6ac m^de on heofonum, 

sigorl(!an in swegles wuldre paes Ce h^o ahte s6Sne gel^afan 345 

[a] t6 6am vElmihtigan ; huru aet ]iam ende ne tw^ode 

]>ses l^anes |'e heo lange gyrnde. paes sy tiam l^ofan Dryhtne 

wuldor t6 widan aldre, J'e gesc^op wind and lyfte, 

roderas and rume grundas, swylce 6ac r6(Se str^amas 

and swegles dr^amas purh his sylfes miltse. 350 

325* \-vtxo%\. ]\Is. — 326* wlance Ett. G";-. ; wundenloce ilA. Thw. Th. 
Ett. Gr. vvundenlocc R. Sw. K.; wlanc wigena heap? R. — 326'' |-agon 
Ms. — 328'' herebyrnan Th. — 3291* gefrcetwod ^//. — 330* ma'Sma ^//. Gr. 
K. madma fela? madma worn? R. — ii'^ T Ms. Thw. and Th. and 
(preposition) Gr. set Ett. on R. Sw. K. — 336'^ sylfne Thw. — 337'' Hulo- 
ferees Thzv. — 343^ wuldor-weroda Th. — 343** weor^mynte Ett. — 345^ sig- 
orlean is the last 'word in fol. 206^ ; the rest is added on the loiver margin, 
apparently in a hand of the lyth or i8th century, and is noiu for the most 
part illegible {Siev.). — 345* wuldore Siv. vfvAdxt Ms. other Edd. — 346* 
[up] Gr, M-p R. [a] Sw. RT. — 347^ si Ett.; drihtne Thw. — ^/^S^ he Ett. 



yudith. 2 7 

The most noted of nations, for fully a month, 

The lordly and curly-locked carried and led 

To Bethulia, the brightest of burgs, 

Helmets and hip-swords and hoary corselets, 

The deckings of fighters, adorned with gold, 

Costlier treasures than could be recounted 

By any man of those who are mindful ; 

All that the doughty by daring won, 

Brave under banners amid the battle, 

Through the wise judgment of Judith their guide, 

The mettlesome maid. They brought as her meed, 

From the foray afar to the virgin fair. 

The spear-stanch earls, Holofernes' sword, 

His blood-stained helmet and broad- spreading hauberks, 

Graced with red gold, and all that the great prince. 

The haughty of mood, had of treasure or hoard. 

Of bracelets or bright gems, this to the bright damsel 

They gave, to the prudent. Judith praised for all this 

Him, Sabaoth's Lord, who bestowed on her honor, 

On earth highest worship, reward eke in Heaven, 

Meed of triumph in glory, because she had true faith 

Ay in the Almighty ; at the end no doubt made she 

Of the long-desired guerdon. For this to the loved Lord 

Be world-during glory, who wind and air wrought, 

Rolling skies, roomy plains, with raging streams, 

And Heaven's mirth, through his own mild mercy ! 



GLOSSARY. 



[The typical forms of words are taken directly from this text, without reference to 
norms otherwise established. The dash, — , is used to indicate the occurrence of an 
inflected word in its typical or dictionary form. Abbreviations like asm., gpn., etc., stand 
for case, number, and gender, in the order named. The double dagger, J, indicates that 
the word does not occur elsewhere in the poetical texts as published and indexed by Grem.J 



&, av., ever, always, 7, [346]; see 

avva. 
dbregdan, sv., draw, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, abraed, 79- 
ac, cj., but, and{}), 60, 1 1 9, 183,209. 
dcweffan, sv., speak, ind. pret. 3d 

sing. acwoe'S, 82, 1 51, 283. 
sedre, scv., fori/nvith, 64, 95, 246. 
sefre, av., ever, 114. 
sefter, prep. w. dat., along, after, 18, 

117. 
aefter, av., toivards, 65. 
ajfiSQUca, sm., grudge, ap. sef^Qncan, 

265. 
£egliwylc, prn., each, asm. Eegh- 
wylcne, 50, dsm. seghwylcum, 166. 
Jselfscine, aj., beautiful as an elf, 

nsf. selfscinu, 14. 

selmihtig, aj., almighty, nsm. — , 

301 ; dsm. wk. selmihtigan, 7, 346. 

S^uig', indef. prn., any, nsm. — , 330. 

Ser, av., before, previously, 65, 143, 

214. 
£er, cj., ere, before, 76. 
{fer iJon Sfe, cj. w. subj., before, 252. 
{Brest, av., erst, first, 14. 
Jeescplega, sm., ash-play, spear-play, 

ds. rescplegan, 217. 
8escr6f, aj., spear-brave, npm. ses- 
crofe, 337, 



?et, prep. w. dat., at, from, in, 3, 123, 

175. 197. 21 7> 272, 289, 346. 
fet, sn., food, prey, gs. setes, 210. 
setSQinne, av., together, 255. 
aetyAvan, wv., display, inf. — , 174. 
jeiSfele, aj., noble, nsf. — , 176, 256. 
dfor, ^., fierce, nsm. — , 257. 
dgan, anv., own, have, ind. pret. 3d 
sing, ahte, 3, 6, 340, 345; ind. 
pret. 2d plur. agon, 196; with 
negative prefix : ind. pret. 1st sing, 
nahte, 91. 
dgeotan(?), sv., drain, deprive, 
infl. pp. agotene, 32 (but perhaps 
rather agrotene, which see). 
dgifan, sv., give, place, besioiu, ind. 
pret. 3d sing, ageaf, 1 30; ind. pret. 
3d plur. ageafon, 342. 
dgroten(?), cloyed, drunken, infl. 
pp.(?) agrotene, 32 (emendation 
for agotene, which see under ageot- 
an). 
dhon, sv., hang, pp. ahgngen, 48. 
aldor, see ealdor, sn. 
dl^cgaa, wv., lay down, ind. pret. 

3d sing, alede, loi. 
alAvalda, sm., all-wielder, ruler of 

all, gs. alwaldan, 84. 
dn, aj., one, that{l), gsm. anes, 325; 
dsf. anre, {that}) 64; gp. anra, 95. 



30 



Glossaiy. 



anbj^htscealc, sm., retainer, np 

anbyhtscealcas, 38. 
and (qiicI?), cj., and. 
aniuga, :sN.,fortJnoith, 250. 
dretan, wv., gladden, pp. areted, 167 
Arffcst, aj., glorious^?), nsm. — , 

190. 
Jdrod, aj., foriaard, bold, nsm. — 

275. 
As^ogan, wv., say, relate, inf. — 

331- 
Assiria, pr. n., Assyrians, gp. As 

siria, 232, 310, Assyria, 265; dp 

Assyriuin, 218. 
ds-w^bban, wx., put to sleep, infl. pp 

aswijfede, 322. 
atol, aj., terrible, asm. atolne, 246 

asm. wk. at(;lan, 75. 
d^va, av., ever, ahvays, 120; see a. 
dvf^ocan, vvv., azuake, inf. — , 258, 

274. 

breic, sm., pride, ns. — , 267. 
biildor, ^m., prince, king, ns. — , 9, 

32, 49. 339- 
be, prep. w. dat., by, 81, 99. 
beadu, sf., battle, war, ds. beaduwe, 

175, beadowe, 213. 
beadorinc, sm., 'warrior, gp. bea- 

dorinca, 276. 
Jbeaeftan, av., behind, 112. 
beag, sm., ring, bracelet, gp. beaga, 

341 ; dp. beagum, 36. 
bcahliroden, aj. (pp.), adorned 

ivith rings, npm. beahhrodene, 138. 
beald, aj., bold, npm. bealde, 17. 
bealofiiU, aj., baleful, wicked, nsm. 

— , 63; nsm. wk. bealofulla, 48; 

gsm. wk. bealofullan, 248; asm. 

bealofullan, 100. 
bearhtiJic, av., instantly, 39. 
beam, sn., child, son, as. — , 84; np. 

— , 24; gp. bearna, 51; dp. bear- 

num, II. 
bebeodan, sv. w. dat., command, 

ind. pret. 3d sing, bebead, 38, 144. 



beouman, sv., pass, arrive, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, becdm, 31 1; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. becomon, 134. 
bsjd, sn., bed, gs. b^ddes, 63; ds. 

b(2dde, 72, 278; as. b^d, 48. 
b^jdr^st, sf., bed-rest, ds. Isc^'dr^ste, 36, 
begoii, num., both, npm. began, 207; 



npf. 



jp. begea, 128. 



Jbehcafdian, wv., behead, pp. be- 

heafdod, 290. 
JbehS', sf., sign, proof, ds. beh'Se, 

174. 
beli'cfaa, sv., deprive of, infl. pp. 

belidenne, 2S0. 
benrcinan, wv. w. instr., deprive of, 

inf. — , 76. 
b^nc, sf., bench, dp. b^ncum, 18. 
b^ncsittende, sm. pL, bench-sitters, 

ap. — , 27. 
beorht, aj., bright, fair, illustrious, 

nsf. wk. beorhte, 254; dsf. wk. 

beorhtan, 327, 341 ; asf. wk. beorht- 

an, 58; gp. beorhtra, 341. 
beorn, sm., man, hero, np. beornas, 

213, 267; gp. beorna, 254. 
beran, sv., bear, carry, infl. inf. t6 

berenne, 131 ; ind. pret. 3d plur. 

bfieron, 20I ; imp. plur. bera'S, 191 ; 

pp. boren, 18. 
bcsniitun, s\'., pollute, inf. — , 59. 
beS'^ccan, wv., cover, protect, infl. 

pp. beSeahte, 213. 
Dethulla, pr. n., as. Bethuliam, 138, 

327- 
beivindan, sv., beivitid, encompass, 

pp. bevvunden, 115. 
bidan, sv., azuait, infl. pp. gebid- 

enne, 64. 
biddan, sv., request, implore, inf. — , 

84, 187. 
bindan, sv., bind, pp. gebunden, 

"5- 
Jbiiinan, prep. w. dat., within, 64. 
blcio, a].,pale, asm. blacne, 27S. 
bldchleor, a.]., fair-cheeked, nsf. — , 

128. 



Glossary. 



31 



blfcd, sm., life, glory, as. — , 63, 122. 
blicjin, sw, gliUcr, inf. — , 137. 
blisye, aj., blithe, joyous, friendly, 

nsm. — , 58, 154; npm. — , 159. 
blodig, aj., bloody, asn. — , 126, 

174. 
blQndan, sv., mix, iiifcci{l^, pp. 

geblQiiden, 34. 
bodian, \vv., annotmce, inf. — , 251 ; 

ind. pret. 3d plur. bodedon, 244. 
Jbolla, sm., boivl, np. bollan, 17. 
bord, sn., shield, dp. bordum, 213; 

ap. — , 192, 318. 
brdd, aj., broad, apn. — , 318. 
bregdan, sv., draw, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. brugdon, 229. 
brego, sm., prince, ns. — , 39, 254. 
brei:ie,aj.,y;;wi?2^j-,nsm.wk.brema,57. 
breost, sn., breast, dp. breostum, 192. 
bringan, \vv., bring, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. brohton, 336. 
broga, sm., peril, gs. brogan, 4. 
briin, aj., brown, apm., brune, 318. 
brytta, sm., divider, distributor, ns. 

— > 30> 93; ^s. bryttan, 90. 
b6ne, sf., cup, np. bunan, 18. 
burg, sf., city, fortress, gs. byrig, 

137; ds. byrig, 149, 203, 327; gp. 

burga, 58. 
Jburgeteld, zn., pavilion, gs. bdrge- 

teldes, 248; ds. bdrgetelde, 57; as. 

— , 276. 
burgleode, sm. pL, citizens, gp. 

burgleoda, 187; dp. burhleodum, 

175- 
burhsittende, sm. pi., citizetts, np. 

— 159- 
bfitan, prep. w. dat., without, 120. 
byldan, wv., excite, infl. pp. gebylde, 

268. 
byrne, sf., hatd'erk, corselet, ap. 

byrnan, 323, 338. 
JbyrnhQni, sm., hauberk, corselet, ap. 

byrnh^mas, 192. 
byrnAviga, sm., corselet-warrior, 

gp. byrnwigetia, 39. 



byrnwiggend, sm., corselet-war- 
rior, np. byrnwiggende, 17. 
bysmerlice, av., shamefully, 100. 

camp, sm., fight, ds. campe, 200. 
cene, aj., valiant, npm. — , 2iZo\ gP- 

cenra, 200. 
cirman, wv., shriek, inf. — , 270. 
cirran, wv., turn back, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. cirdon, 312. 
cneoris, sf., tribe, nation, ns. — , 324. 
Jcoliliettan, wv., lament{f^, 

-cuail^l), inf. — , 270. 
collenferliQ', aj., inspirited, elated, 

npf., collenferh'Se, 134. 
JcQmp-n'ig, sn. ( ?), combat, ds. cgmp- 

wi'ge, T,?,?,- 
cuman, sv., cotne, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

com, 50; ind. pret. 3d plur. comon, 

II ; pp. cumen, 146, 168. 
cumbol, sn., banner, standard, dp. 

cumblum, t,t,t,. 
Jcumbolwiga, sm., banner-war- 
rior, as. cumbolvvigan, 259; ap. 

cumbolwigan, 243. 
cwic, aj., living, gp. cvvicera, 235, 

312, 324- 
cynerof, aj., royally brave, npm. 

cynerofe, 200, 312. 
cyn, sn., race, nation, people, gs. 

cynnes, 52, 311; ds. cynne, 226; 

gp. cynna, 324. 
cyning, sm., king, ns. — , 190; gp. 

cyninga, 155. 
cyS'an, wv., attnounee, publish, 

blazon, inf. — , 56, 243; pp. ge- 

cf^QA, 155. 
cyS'S'(u), sf., native land, ds. cfS^e, 

312. 

daeg, sm., day, as. — , 28. 
daegred, sn., dawn, as. — , 204. 
dtege\^'eo^c, sn., day^s work, ds. 

dajgevveorce, 266. 
djel, ?,m.,part, ns. — , 293, 309. 
dead, aj., dead, nsm. — , 107. 



32 



Glossary. 



deals', sm., death, ds. deaSe, 196; is. 

deaSe, 31. 
dema, %m.,jjidge, ns. — , 59, 94; gs. 

deman, 4. 
deiiian, wv., doom, cuiide//ui, pp. ge- 

deiiied, 196. 
Jrteofolcund, aj., devilish, diaboli- 
cal, nsm. vvk. deofolcunda, 61. 
dogor, sn., day, is. — , 12. 
Jdolhwund, aj., -wounded, nsm. — , 

107. 
doin, sm., reputation, glory, ns. — , 

266; as. — , 196; is. dome, 300. 
dojs'.lice, a.\., gloriously, 319. 
d6n,anv.,(/ci,ind.pres.3dsing.de'5,95. 
dream, sm., joy, ap. dreamas, 350. 
drefan, wv., perturb, afflict, pp. ge- 

drefed, 88. 
dr<jiican, wv., drench, deluge, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, dr^ncte, 29. 
dreogan, sv., suffer, endure, ind. 

pret. 2d plur. drugon, 158. 
druncen, aj. (pp.), drunken, nsm. 

— , 67, 107. 
dryhten, sm., lord. Lord (^God'), 

ns. — , 21, 61, 92, 198, 300; ds. 

dryhtne, 343, 347. 
drylitgiima, sm., retainer, vassal, 

ap. dryhtguman, 29. 
duguS', sf., nobility, host, as. dugu'Se, 

31; gp. duge^'a, 61. 
dun, sf., hill, ds. dune, 291 (of ddne 

= adoiun). 
durran, anv., dare, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, dorste, 258. 
dynian, wv., vociferate, clash, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, dynede, 23; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. dynedan, 204. 
dyre, aj., precious, valuable, apm. 

— 319- 
Jdyrsian, wv., exalt, tnagnify, cele- 
brate, pp. gedyrsod, 300. 

eac, av., also, 18, 296, 338, 344, 349. 
6ad, sn., prosperity, success, gs. 
eades, 273. 



eadhreffig, aj., triumphant, npf. 

eadhreiige, 135. 
eadig, aj., blessed, asf.wk. eadigan,35. 
eald, aj., old, npm. ealde, 166; apm. 

ealde, 265 ; superl. yldesta; dpm. 

yldestan, 242; apm. yldestan, 10. 
ealdfeorul, sm., ancient foe, dp. eald- 

feondum, 316. 
ealdgeuiffla, wm., ancient enemy, 

ap. ealclgeni^'^lan, 22S. 
Jealdh^ttende, sm. pi., ancient 

enemies, ap. — , 321. 
ealdor, sm., prince, sovereign, ns. 

— , 38, 58, 88, 124. 
ealdor, sn., life, age, ds. aldre, 120, 

348; as. ealdor, 185; is. ealdre, 76. 
ealdorduguij, sf., fiobility, leaders, 

gs. ealdorduguSe, 310. 
ealdorSTegn, sm., chief vassal or 

thane, dp. ealdor Segnum, 242. 
eal(l),aj.,rt//,nsf. eall,324; gsn.ealles, 

342; dsn. eallum, 176; asm. ealne, 

28; asf. ealle, 31, 237; asn. eal, 

332, 339; npm. ealle, 16, 253, 269; 

gp. ealra, 81 ; dp. eallum, 8, 217; 

ajim. ealle, lo. 
ealles, av., quite, entirely, 108. 
caSlgyldeu, aj., all-golden, nsn. — , 

46. 
eallTiiihtig, see jelmihtig. 
eallwealda, see alwalda. 
eai-n, sm., eagle, ns. — , 210. 
eastan, a.\.,from the east, 190. 
eaiJe, av., easily, superl. eaSost, 72, 

102. 
eaffniedu, sf., reverence, dp. eaS- 

niedum, 170. 
Ebreas, smpl., Hebrews, np. — , 

21 S; gp. Ebrea, 253, 262, 299. 
Ebreisc, aj., Hebreio, npm. Ebreisce, 

241, 306. 
^cg, sf., edge, dp. ^cgum, 231. 
J^cgplega, sm., siuord-play, as. ^cg- 

plegan, 246. 
ed^wit, sn., abuse, insolence, as. — , 

215. 



Glossary. 



33 



eft, av., back, again, 146, 169. 
^gesa, sm., terror, peril, ns. — , 252. 
§gesful(l), aj., dreadful, terrible, 

nsm. ^gesful, 21, ^gesfuU, 257. 
^glan, wv., plague, harass, inf. — , 

185. 
ehtan, wv., pursue, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. ehton, 237. 
^llen, sn., courage, is. ^Ine, 95. 
Qllendfed, sf., courageous deed, gp. 

qllendajda, 273. 
^llenrof, aj., strenuous in courage, 

of undawtied courage, nsf. — , 109, 

146. 
J^llenO'riste, aj., heroically bold, 

npf. — , 133. 
^llor, av., elsewhither, 112. 
^iSeod, sf., foreign people, gp. ^1- 

'Seoda, 237. 
^Iffeodig, z!]., foreign, gp. ^ISeodigra, 

215- 
^nde, sm., end, as. — , 64; ds. — , 

120, 272, 346. 
eorl, sm., man, hero, np. eorlas, 273, 

337; gp. eorla, 21, 257. 
eornoste, av., sharply, vehemently, 

108, 231. 
eorSe, sf., earth, ds. eor'San, 65. 
eow, see 'Su. 
eowau, wv., make known, reveal, 

ind. pret. 3d plur. eovvdon, 240. 
6o\ver, poss. prn., j£7z<;-, npm. eowere, 

, ^95- 

eiSfel, sm., native land, ho?tie, ds. 

e^le, 169. 
eijelweard, sm., guardian of his 

country, np. e'Selweardas, 321. 

feeder, sm.., father, ns. — , 5. 
fsege, aj., fated, death-doomed, npm. 
— , 19; dpm. fsegum, 209; apm. 

— 195- 

fwger, aj.,y^7?>, beautiful, nsn. — , 47. 

ffegre, a.-v., fairly, 301. 

fierspel, sn., sudden {fearful) tid- 
ings, as. — , 244. 



faeste, Siv., firmly, tightly, 99. 
faesten,sn.,y^?i/««5,ds.fsestenne, 143. 
Jfaestengeat, sn., fortress-gate, gs. 

fjEstengeates, 162. 
Jfsetels, sm., pouch, sack, ds. fsetelse, 

127. 
fdg, aj., gleaming, blood-stained{l), 

dsm. fagum, 104; dp. fagum, 194, 

264, 302. 
faran, sv., go, march, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, for, 298; ind. pret. 3d plur. 

foron, 202. 
feax, sn., hair, ds. feaxe, 99; as. — , 

281. 
feohtan, ss., fight, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

feaht, 292; ind. pret. 3d plur. 

fuhton, 262. 
feond, sm., foe, enemy, np. fynd, 

195; ap. fynd, 320. 
feondsceaSa, sm., scathful eneiny, 

as. feondsceaSan, 104. 
feorran, aw., from afar, 24. 
feorSa, &]., fourth, ism. feor'San, 12. 
feran, ww., go, proceed, inf. — , 12. 
ferhSgleavv, aj., keen-witted, saga- 
cious, asf. ferh'^'gleaw, 41. 
f^tigaii, \\\., fetch, inf. — , 35. 
feffeldst, sm., track, course, ap. feSe- 

laste, 139. 
findan, sv., find, obtain, ind. pret. 

3d sing, funde, 2, 278; ind. pret. 

3d plur. fundon, 41. 
firas, sm. pi., men, gp. fi'ra, 24, 33. 
fl^n, sf.(?), arrow, gp. flana, 221. 
fleam, sm., fight, as. — , 292. 
fleogan, sw., fy, inf. — ,221; ind. 

pret. 3d sing, fleah, 209; ind. pret. 

3d plur. flugon (from fleon), 297. 
Jfleoliii^t, sn., fly-net, curtain, ns. 

— 47- 
fl^tsittende, sm., sitter in hall, dp. 

fl^tsitlendum, 19, 33. 
flor, si., floor, as. flore, iii. 
folc, sn., folk, people, tiation, ns. — , 

162, 262, 293; gs. folces, 12; ds. 

folce, 143, 176. 



34 



Glossary. 



folcst^de, sm., folkstead, battle- 
ground, ds. — , 320. 
folctoga, sm., leadei- of the people, 

co?nma>ider, gs. folctogan, 47; ap. 

folctogan, 194. 
folde, sf., earth, ground, ds. foldan, 

281. 
folm, sf., hand, is. folme, 80; ip. 

folmum, 99. 
fon, sv., reach forth, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, feng, 300. 
for, prep. w. dat., before, 192. 
forbigan, wv., abase, pp. forbiged, 

267. 
Jforceorfan, sv., ctti through, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, forcearf, 105. 
fordrifan, sv., impel, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, fordraf, 277. 
foreg(;iiga, smf., attendant, ns. 127. 
forenifere, aj., eminent, signal, asm. 

foremajrne, 122. 
forgifan, sv., grant, vouchsafe, imp. 

sing, forgif, 88. 
forgildan, sv., requite, recompense, 

pp. forgolden, 217. 
forhtlice, av., affrightedly, 244. 
forlsetan, sv., let, inf. forl(^ton, 150; 

ind. pret. 3d plur. forleton, 170. 
forleosan, sv., lose, inf. — , 63. 
foriS, 3M., forth, ill, 120, 139, 202, 

221. 
forffylman, wv., encompass, en- 
wrap, pp. for'Sylmed, 118. 
fo^^veOI•3'au, sv., perish, inf. — , 2S9. 
forwyrd, sf., destruction, as. — , 285. 
fraettvan, wv., adorn, bedeck, pp. 

gefra;tevvod, 171, 329. 
frea, sm., lord, ns. — , 301. 
fr^mian, wv., perform, accomplish., 

ind. pret. 3d plur. fri^medon, 37. 
freorig, aj., chill, shivering, nsm. — , 

281. 
frofor, sf., comfort, joy, gs. frofre, 

83; ds. frofre, 297. 
frQinlice, av., promptly, bravely, 

41, 220, 302. 



frunigAr, sm., pritnipile, captain, 

chief, ap. frumgaras, 195. 
fi*yni9'(u), sf., (plur.) creation, gp. 

frym'Sa, 5, 83, 189. 
fugel, sm., bird, ns. — , 207; dp. 

fuglum, 297. 
fill, aj., foul, loathsome, nsm. wlc. 

fdla. III. 
full, 3.]., full, apm. fulle, 19. 
fiiltuni, sm., help, aid, as. — , 186, 

301. 
fyllan, wv. (emendation for fylgan), 

//// up, serve with 7uine, inf. — , 33. 
fyllan, \v\.,fell, slay, inf. — , 194. 
fyllo, sL, fill, feast, gs. fylle, 209. 
fyrdwic, sn., (plur.) camp, dp. 

fyrdvvi'cum, 220. 
fyrngeflit, sn., ancient quarrel, ap. 

fyrngeflitu, 264. 
fyrst, sm., period, space, as. — , 325. 
fysan, wv. reflex., hasten, opt. pres. 

2d plur. — , 189. 

gffest, sm., spirit, life, ns. — , 83, 112; 

gs. gaestes, 279. 
JgdlferhiJ, aj., lascivious, wanton, 

nsm. — , 62. 
Jgdlniod, aj., lascivious, wanton, 

nsm. wk. galmoda, 256. 
gdn, anv., ^(7, inf. — , 149; ind. pret. 

3d plur. eodon, 15, 55, 132, 243. 
g^r, sm., spear, javelin, ap. garas, 224. 
gdrgewinn, sn., battle of spears, 

gs. gargewinnes, 308. 
ge, cj., and, 166. 
ge, see Sd. 
JgearoSfQnool, aj., ready-witted, 

dsf. gearo^Qncolre, 342. 
gearTi'e, av., truly, completely, 2. 
gearwian, wv., prepare, pp. ge- 

gearewod, 199. 
geat, sn., gate, as. — , 151. 
Qeib'J&vein,\Ny., vociferate, shout aloud, 

opt. pret. 3d plur. gebaerdon, 27. 
gebringan (see bringan), wv. bring, 

conduct, carry, ind. pret. 3d sing. 



Glossary. 



35 



gebrohte, 125; ind. pret. 3d plur. 

gebrohton, 54; pp. gebroht, 57. 
gecost, aj., t7-ied, trusty, iipn. ge- 

coste, 231. 
gecunnian, wv., investigate, in- 
quire, nf. — , 259. 
gefeallan, sv., fall, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, gefeol, 67, gefeoll, 280, 308. 
gefcoht, sn., battle, ds. gefeohte, 189, 

202. 
gefeohtan (see feohtan), sv., win, 

pp. gefohten, 122. 
gefeon, sv. w. gen., rejoice, ind. pret. 

3d sing, gefeah, 205. 
gefr^iiiiau (see fr^mian), wv., effect, 

perpetrate, ind. pret. 3d sing, ge- 

fr^mede, 6, 181. 
gcfrignan, sv., hear, lcar7i,md. pret. 

I st sing, gefrsegn, 246 ; gefrcegen, 7. 
gefrilJian, wv., shield, defend, opt. 

pret. 3d sing. gefriSode, 5. 
gegangan (gegan), anv.,_^^, inf. — , 

54; pp. gegan, 140, 219; wm, ind. 

pret. 3d plur. geeodon, 332. 
g^gnum, av., straight, directly, 132. 
geheawan (see heawan), sv., cut 

down, slay, inf. — , 90; pp. ge- 

heawen, 289, 295. 
gehwA, indef. prn., each one, as. ge- 

hwcene, 186. 
gehwylc, prn. as sb., each, all, gsn. 

gehwylces, 32; asm.gehwylcne, 95. 
gehyran, wv., hear, mi. — , 24; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. gehyrdon, 160. 
geleafa, sm., belief, faith, ds. geleaf- 

an, 97; as. geleafan, 6, 89, 345. 
gelosne, av., repeatedly, 18. 
gelystan, wv. impers. w. ace. of 

pers. and gen. of thing, desire, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, gelyste, 307. 
gcniang, sm., troop, phalanx, as. — , 

225, gemQng, 193, 304. 
gemyndig, aj., mindful, nsf. — , 

74- 
geneahhe, av., urgently, frequently, 
26 



geiiiman (see niman), sv., take, lay 

hold of, ind. pret. 3d sing, genam, 

77. 98. 
geomor, aj., downcast, despondent, 

nsm. — , 87. 
geomorniod, aj., depressed itt spirit, 

dsn. geomormodum, 144. 
geond, prep. \v. ace., throughout, 

156. 
geong, :y]., young, npm. geonge, 166. 

Conip. gingra : dsf. gingran {Jiand- 

tnaid), 132. 
gcorn, aj., eager, nsm. — , 210. 
georne, av., eagerly, 8. 
gerenian, wv., adorn, infl. pp. ge- 

renode, 339. 
gerlht, sn., direct way, ds. gerihte, 

202. 
gescyppan, sv., create, ind. pret. 

3d sing, gesceop, 348. 
gesecan (see secan), wv., visit, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, gesdhte, 14. 
geseon, sv., see, inf. — , 136. [201. 
gesiiSf, sm., cotnpanion, np. gesiSas, 
geslean (see slean), sv., smite, infl. 

pp. geslegene, 31. 
gesue, aj., lacking, dead, nsm. — , 

112; asm. — , 279. 
gespoTvan (see spowan), sv. impers. 

w. dat., succeed, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

gespeow, 175. 
gestyran, wv. w. dat. of pers. and 

gen. of thing, prevent, ind. pret. 

3d sing, gestyrde, 60. 
gesynto,sf.,5«/z'rt/'/('«,gp.gesynta,90. 
geSafian, wv., alloto, supply, inf. — , 

60. 
geffQnc, sm., thought, mind, ds. ge- 

'SQiice, 13. 
geS'ungen, aj. (pp. of 'Seon), ac- 
complished, proficient, 129. 
geunnan (see unnan), anv. w. dat. 

of pers. and gen. of thing, grant, 

imp. sing, geunne, 90. 
gewealdan, sv. w. gen., wield, 

manage, inf. — , 103. 



36 



Glossary. 



gewitan, sv., depaj-t, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, gevvat, 61, 145; ind. pret. 3d 

plur. (w. refl. dat.) gewitan, 291. 
geAvitloca, sm., mind, ds. gewitloc- 

an, 69. 
ge^A'^ecan, sv., avenge, imp. sing. 

gewrec, 92. 
gifan, sv., give, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

geaf, 343. 
gifpSc, 7x]., granted, nsm. — , 157. 
gifu, sf., gift, benefit, gp. gifena, i. 
gildaii, sv., requite, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. guidon, 263. 
ginn, aj., spacious, ample, dsf. wk. 

ginnan, 149; ism. wk. ginnan, 2. 
girAvari, \\\., provide, inf. — , 9. 
gla?din6d, aj., glad of heart, npf. 

glxdmode, 140. 
gleaw, aj., prudent, 7vise, nsf. — , 

13; nsf. wk. gleavve, 171 ; asf. 

gleawe, 334. 
glea\vhyclig, aj., ivise-thoughted, 

nsn. — , 148. 
God, sm., God, ns. — , 83, 123, 183, 

189,300; gs. Codes, 186; is. Code, 

271. 
god, ^\-\.,good, gp. goda, 32. 
gold, sn.,^cj/(/, is. golde, 171,329,339. 
goldgifa, sm., gold-giver, benefactor, 

as. goldgifan, 279. 
goldwine, sm., gold-friend, ns. — , 

22. 
gram, ^y., fierce, raging, npm. grame, 

224, 238. 
gr(;niian, wv., enrage, infl. pp. ge- 

gri^mede, 306. 
greot, sn., dust, as. — , 308. 
gristbitian, wv., gnash the teeth, 

inf. — , 271. 
griiiid, sm., earth, region, is. — 

grunde, 2; ap. griindas, 349. 
guma, sm., man, hero, np. guman, 

306; gp. gumena, 9, 22, 32, 62, 

66, 91, 148, 186, 329. 
gu3, sm., ivar, ds. gdSe, 123; is. 

giiSe, 306. 



Jgufffana, sm., gonfalon, standard, 

dp. gu'?ifanum, 219. 
guUfreca, sm., warrior, np. gti^- 

frecan, 224. 
{guiJsceorp, sn., luar-trappings, as. 

— . 329- 
Jgylian, sw., yell, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

gylede, 25. 
gyrnan, wv., yearn for, ind. pret. 

3d sing, gyrnde, 347. 
Jgystern, sn., guest-hall, ds. gyst- 

erne, 40. 
gyt, s.\.,yet, 107, 182. 
Jgytesfel, sm.,joy at wine-pouring, 

dp. gytesalum, 22. 

habban, anv. (always followed by 

past part.), /iaz'^, ind. pres. 3d sing. 

liafa'5, 197; ind. pret. 3d sing. 

hoefde, 64, 122, 260 ; ind. pret. 3d 

plur. hsefdon, 140, 219, 319. 
haefte, see hseste. 
hajftan, wv., bind, enthrall, pp. ge- 

hrcfted, 116. 
hseleS', sm., man, hero, np. — , 56, 

177, 203, 225, 303; gp. hceleSa, 

51; ap. — , 247. 
hfeste, av. (emendation for hcefte), 

fiercely, stoutly, 263. 
hasiffen, aj., heathen, gsm. hse'Snes, 

179; asm. wk. hseSnan, 98, no; 

gp. haJSenra, 216. 
hdlig, aj., holy, nsf. wk. halge, 56, 

160; dsf. haligre, 98; dsf. wk. 

halgan, 203; asf. halgan, 260. 
hdiu, sm., home, divelling, ds. — , 121. 
hdin, av., home, 131. 
hand, sf., hand, as. — , 198, hgnd, 

130. 
hdr, aj., hoary, gray, apf. hare, 328. 
hdtau, sv., command, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, het, 9, 32, 34, 147. i?" "> opt. 

pret. 3d sing, hete, 53. 
hdte, av., hotly, 94. 
he, pers. prn., he, ns. — , 4, 60, 63, 65, 

66, 68, 95, 106, 117, 118, 184, 276, 



Glossary, 



Z7 



280; gs. his (as poss. prn.), 16, 31, 
36, 63 (2), 64, 68, 279, 281,282, 350; 
ds. him, 53, 60, 96, 106, no, 183, 
185; as. hyne, 13, 44, 96, 99, 277; 
np. hie, 10, 15, 19, 30, 31, 37, 40, 
54, 168, 235, 241, 322, hi, 27, 160, 
269, 290, 302, 335, 341; gp. heora 
(as poss. prn.), 38, 56, hyra, 128 
(as poss. prn. 251, 264, 26S, 272, 
291, 316, hira, 274); dp. him, 38, 
208, 209, 216, 240, 244, 252, 274, 
291, 292, 298, 300, 323. 

heafod, sn., head, ns. — , no; as. 
126, 173, 179. 

Jheafodgorini, sn., number by 
heads, gs. heafodgerimes, 309. 

heafodAveard, sm., chief guardian, 
np. heafodweardas, 239. 

heah, aj., high, dsn. vvk. hean, 43; 
asm. heanne, 161; superl. hehsta, 
nsni. — , 94, hyhsta, 309; gsm. 
hehstan, 4 (2). 

healdan, sv., liold, keep, ind. pret. 
3d plur. heoldon, 142. 

healdend, sm., keeper, leader, ns. 
— , 290. 

healf, aj., half, asm. healfne, 105. 

hean, aj., loivly, servile, of low de- 
gree, asm. heanne, 234. 

heap, sni., croivd, sivarm, dp. heap- 
um, 163. 

heard, aj., hard, sharp, brave, asm. 
heardne, 79; gp. heardra, 225; dp. 
heardum, 263. 

hearde, av., painfully, grievously, 
116, 216. 

hearra, sm., lord, ds. hearran, 56. 

heaiJorinc, sm., warrior, gs. hea^o- 
rinces, 179; np. hea'Sorincas, 212. 

heawan, sv., hciv, cleave, ind. pret. 
3d plur. heowon, 304. 

Jh^llebrj'^ne, sm., hell-fire, ds. — , 
116. 

helm, sm., helmet, as. — , 338; ap. 
hehnas, 193, 318, 328; dp. hel- 
mum, 203. 



help, sf., help, ds. helpe, 96. 

heo, pers. prn., she, ns. — , 2, 6, 75, 
102, 105, 145, 345, 347; gs. hyre (as 
poss. prn.), 127, 172; ds. hyre, 5, 
97> 99. 123, 124, 130, 149, 175, 
335. 343; as. hie, 4, 170, hi, 94, 
150; np. hie, 134, 136, 138, 140. 

heofon, sm., heaven, dp. heofonum, 

344- 
Jheolfrig, &].,gory, asn. — , 130, 317. 
Jheolstor, aj., dusky, darksome, 

dsm. wk. heolstran, I2i. 
heorte, sf., heart, ns. — , 87. 
JheoruwEepeii, sn., sword, dp. 

heoruwsepnum, 263. 
her, av., here, 177, 285, 289. 
herbAende, sm. pi., here-dzvellers, 

dwellers on earth, gp. herbdendra, 

96. 
h^re, sm., army, host, ns. — , 161; 

gs. h^riges, 294; ds. h^rige, 135. 
Jh^refolc, sn., army, gs. hijrefolces, 

234, 239. 
h^rpaSf, sm., war-path, passage for 

the army, as. — , 303. 
h^rereaf, sn., //2<«(/^;', spoil, as. — , 

317- 
Jh^re\vEe3'a, sm., warrior, gs. 

h(;;re\v£e^'a^, 126, 173. 
Jh^teljQncol, aj., hostile-minded, as. 

h^te'Syncolne, 105. 
hige, sm., soul, ns. — , 87. 
higerof, aj., valiant-souled, npm. 

higerofe, 303. 
higecJ'Qncol, aj., thoughtful-minded, 

dsf. hige^Qncolre, 131. 
hild, sf., conflict, battle, as. hilde, 

25 1 ; is. hilde, 294. 
JhildeleoS", sn., battle-song, as. — , 

211. 
hildengedre, sf., battle-adder, ap. 

hildenaedran, 222. 
hinsiac, sm., departure, death, ds. 

hinsi'Se, 117. 
hit, pers. prn., it, as. hit, 130, hyt 

174. 



38 



Glossary. 



hlaestan, wv., lade, infl, pp. ge- 

hla;ste, 36. 
lildford, sm., loi-d, ds. hlaforde, 251. 
hliiuc, aj., lank, nsm. wk. hlanca, 205. 
hlihhan, sv., laugh, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, hloh, 23. 
hiiiiiinan, sv., resound, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. hlummon, 205. 
Iil6de, av., loudly, 205, 223, 270. 
hlydan, wv., roar, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

hlydde, 23. 
hlynian, wv., elainor, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, hlynede, 23. 
hogian, wv., have in mind, be plan- 
ning, ind. pret. 3d plur. hogedon, 

250, 273. 
Holofermis, pr. n., ns. — , 21, 

46; gs. — , 180, 250, Holofernes, 

337; as.—, 7. 
hQnd, see hand. 
hopian, wv., hope, inf. — , 117. 
hornboga, sm., bow of horn, dp. 

hornbogan, 222. 
hosp, sm.( ?), reproach, abuse, as. — , 

216. 
hrtegl, sn., raiment, as. — , 282. 
lirjfe%v, sn., corpse, ap. — , 314. 
liraafe, av., speedily, 37. 
hrefn, sm., raven, ns. — , 206. 
lireoh, Ti]., furious, raging, nsm. 282. 
hreoSTan, sv., adorn, infl. pp. ge- 

hrodene, 37. 
hreo^vigIn6d, aj., sad of mood^ 

npm. hreowigmode, 290. 
hreffer, sm.(?), breast, ds. hre'Sre, 

94- 
hring, sm., ring, dp. hringum, 37. 
hrof, sn., roof, ds. hrofe, 67. 
lii'i, av., how, 25, 75, 160, 175, 259. 
liund, sm., dog, hound, as. — , no. 
hupseax, sn., hip-dagger, ap. — , 328. 
huru, av., at all, in the least, 346. 
hf\vA, indef. prn., some one, asm. 

hwrene, 52. 
Jh\A^ealf, aj., vaulted, hollow, dpf. 

hvvealfum, 214. 



hwearf, sm., crowd, dp. hwearfum, 

249. 
Iiweorfan, sv., depart, flee, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, hwearf, 112. 
h« il, sf., while, time, as. hwi'le, 214. 
hyht, sf., hope, confidence, ns. 97. 
Jhylit-\vyn(ii), sf., joy of hope, gp. 

hyhtwynna, 121. 
hyldo, sf., grace, favor, gs. hyldo, 4. 
hyrde, sm., shepherd, guardian, ns. 

— , 60. 
hyrnedii^b(b), aj., horny-beaked, 

nsm. wk., hyrnedn^bba, 212. 
Iiyrst, sf., or^a/w^M/", ap. hyrsta, 317. 

ie, pers. prn., /, ns. — , 7, 83, 89, 91, 

152, 185, 186, 246; ds. me, 85, 86, 

88, 90, 93; np. we, 288; gp. dre, 

285, 290; dp. ds, 181, 184. 
ides, sf., woman, ns. — , 14, 109, 

128, 146; ds. idese, 341; as. idese, 

55, 58; np. idesa, 133. 
in, prep. w. dat. or instr., /«, 2, 116, 

121, 143, 206, 255, 345; w. ace, 

193, 276. 
in, av., in, 150, 170. 
inn, sn., chamber, ds. inne, 70. 
inne, av., in, 45. 
in^vid, aj., wicked, malign, nsm. wk. 

inwidda, 28. 
irnan, sv., rim, ind. pret. 3d plur. 

urnon, 164. 
ludith, pr. n., n. — , 13, 123, 132, 

168, 256, 342, ludithe, 144; g. 

ludithe, 334; a. ludith'Se, 40. 

Ijedan, wv., lead, bring, inf. — , 42; 

ind. pret. 3d sing, la'dde, 129; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. laiddon, 72, 326. 
Isetan, sv., let, ind. pret. •3d plur, 

leton, 221. 
IfeSffu, sf., affliction, gp. l^-S^a, 

158; dp. Ise'SSum, 184. 
landbfiende, sm. pi., land-d-wel- 

lers, np. — ,226; dp. Igndbdendum, 

315- 



Glossary. 



39 



lang, aj., long, comp. l^ngra: gsn. 

l(^ngran, 184. 
lange, av., long, 158, 347; comp. 

kng, 153- 
Idr, sf., counsel, guidance, as. lare, 334. 
Idst, sm., track, footprint, as. — , 209, 

292; ds. laste, 298. 
late, av., late, —, 2y^. 
l&'S, aj., hostile, hateful, nsm. — , 45 ; 

dsn. la'Sum, 226; asm. laSne, 72, 

loi ; gsn. wk. laSan, 311; gp. 

laSra 298, 304; superl. (in predi- 
cate) laSost, 323; gsni. lauestan, 

178; dpm. laSestan, 315. 
lean, sn., reward, gs. leanes, 347. 
Jleap, sm., trunk, ns. — , iii. 
leas, aj. w. gen., ivithout, deprived of, 

nsm. — , 121. 
leode, sm.pl. ,/if(7//£^,gp. — , 178; dp. 

leodum, 147. 
leodhata, sm., people-hater, tyrant, 

as. leodhatan, 72. 
leof, aj., dear, beloved, nsf. — , 147; 

dsm. wk. leofan, 347. 
leoht, aj., bright, radiant, asm., 

leohtne, 191. 
leoma, sm., light, as. leoman, 191. 
libban, wv., live, ind. pret. 3d plur. 

lyfdon, 297. 
licgan, sv., lie, inf. — , 278; ind. 

pres. 3d sing. If 5, 289; ind. pret. 

3d sing. Iceg, 106, ill, 294; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. lagon, 30. 
lif, sn., life, gs. li'fes 184, 280; ds. 
_ Kfe, [288,] 323. 
lind, sf., linden-shield, shield, dp. 

lindum, 214; ap. linde, 191, 304. 
lind%viggeiid, sm., shield-ivarrior, 

np. lindwiggende, 42; gp. lind- 

wiggendra, 298. 
list, sm., skill, dp. listum (av.), loi. 
iQnd, see land. 

losian, wv., lose, be lost, inf. — , 288. 
lungre, av., fortlnvith, instantly, 

147, 280. 
lust, sm., Joy, dp. lustum, 161. 



lyft, sf., air, ap. lyfte, 348. 
lythv.'on, sn. w. gen.,feza, — , 311. 

ma^gon, sn., force, armed force, ns. 

— , 253, 261. 
lna^geneaceu, aj., abundant in 

might, poiuctful, nsn. — , 293. 
msegS', sf., maid, maiden, ns. — , 

78, 125, 145, 254; gs.— , 335; as. 

— > 35.43. 165, 260; np. — , 135. 
niEegS', sf., tribe, nation, gp. msegua, 

325. 
in£ere, aj., renowned, splendid, dsm. 

wk. mseran, 3; comp. gp. mserra, 

330; superl. maerost, nsf. — , 325. 
injc-rS'ii, sf., glory, as. mser'Se, 344. 
injest, see micel. 

iiiagoffegn, sm., clansman, hench- 
man, np. niago'Segnas, 236. 
man, sm., man, one, ns. mgn, 292, 

330; ds. m^n, 167; gp. mgnna, 

52, iSi, manna, 235. 
inanian, wv., admonish, exhort, ind. 

piet. 3d sing, manode, 26. 
manna, sm., man, as. mannan, 98, 

lOI. 

niAra, see micel. 

mdS'm (niddm), sm., treasure, 

jezuel, gp. ma^'ma, 341, madma, 330; 

ap. madmas, 319. 
me, see ic. 
mece, sm., sword, ds. mece, 104; 

as. — , 78. 
med, sf, meed, retuard, ds. mede, 

335; as. mede, 344. 
Jmedo'werig, aj., mead-weary, 

drunken with mead, apm. medo- 

werige, 229; dp. medovverigum,245. 
medoburg, sf., mead-city, ds. medo- 

byrig, 167. 
medi:gdl, aj., wanton tvith 7nead, 

nsf. — , 26. 
meoAvle, sf., virgin, zvcman, ns. — , 

56; as. meowlan, 261. 
metod, sm., Creator, Ordainer, ns. 

— , 154; gs. metodes, 261. 



40 



Glossary. 



micel, aj., vuich, great, ip., miclum, 

lo, 70; comp. mara: asf. maran, 

92; superl. msest: aj. nsm. wk. 

maesta, 293; asf. ma>ste, 3; sn. as. 

mfest, 181; av. nicest, 181. 
mid, prep. vv. dat. or inst., with, 29, 

59 (2), 88, 89, 95, 97 (2), 170, 

1S4, 272, 287. 
mihtig, aj., mighty, nsm. — , 92, 198. 
milts, %{., grace, favor, gs. miltse, 85, 

92; as. miltse, 350. 
mill, poss. prn., my, dsm. minuni, 

94; asf. mine, 198; gp. minra, 

90. 
mod, sm., mood, heart, sotil, ns. — , 

167; ds. mode, 57, 93, 97, 154, 

282. 
modJg, aj., excited, courageous, 

proud, nsm. — , 26; nsm. wk. 

modiga, 52; gsf. modigre, 335. 
molde, sf., earth, gs. moldan, 344. 
monaff, sm., month, gs. mdnSes, 325. 
mQn, see man. 
Jmorgencolla, sm., morning terror, 

as. morgencoUan, 245. 
morgentid, sf., morning-tide, as. 

— , 236. 
morSfor, sn., iniquity, torjnent, gs. 

mor^'res, 90; gp. mor'Sia, 181. 
mctan, anv., may, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

mdste, 185; opt. pres. ist sing. 

mote, 89 ; opt. pres. 3d sing, mote, 

118. 
miigan, anv., cajt, ind. pres. ist sing. 

mceg, 152; ind. pres. 2d plur. 

magon, 177; ind. pret. 3d sing. 

mihte, 102; ind. pret. 3d plar. 

mihton, 235; opt. pres. 3d sing. 

m^ge, 331; opt. pret. 3d sing. 

miiite, 49, 75; opt. pret. 3d plur. 

mihten, 24, 136. 
mund, sf., hand, ip. mundum, 229. 
mundbyrd, sf., protection, as. — , 3. 
murnan, sv., mourn, inf. — , 154. 
myntan, wv., suppose, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. mynton, 253. 



DEefre, av., never, 91. 

ngenig, prn. as subst,, no one, nsm. 

— 51- 
noes, sm., steep, precipice, chasm, as. 

"3- 
ndlite, see agan. 
nansa, sm., name, ds. naman, 81. 
nsla, prn. as subst., no, no one, asm. 

— ; asm. nanne, 68, 233, 257. 
ne, av., not, 20, 59, 117, 153, 183, 

233. 274, 346- 
ne, cj., nor, 234. 
neali, av., 7iear, 287; comp. near, 

53; superl. nehsta, which see. 
nealjecan, wv., approach, ind. pret. 

3d sing, nealjehte, 34, 261. 
near, see neah. 

nelista, aj., last, dsm. nehstan, 73. 
n^mnan, wv., name, call, inf. — , 81. 
neosan, wv., ?)isit, inf. — , 63. 
neo^vol, aj., profound, abysmal, 

asm. neowelne, 113. 
n^rgend, sm., Saviour, ns. — , 81; 

gs. n^rgendes, 73; ds. n(^rgende, 

45- 
nest, sn., provisions, food, as. — , 128. 
ne'd'an, wv., venture, ind. pret. 3d 

sing. neSde, 277. 
niht, sf., night, ns. — , 34; ds. nihte, 

64; gs. (as av.) nihtes, 45. 
niman, sv., capture, infl. inf. to 

ninianne, 314. 
ni3', sm., iniquity, tribulation, war, 

is. ni'Se, 53; gp. ni'Sa, 34; dp. 

nii^um^ 287. 
niffheard, aj., daring, undaunted, 

nsm. — , 277. 
niS'hycgende, aj. as subst., evil- 
scheming, apm., 233. 
niivian, wv., renew, reanimate, pp. 

geni'wod, 98. 
no, av., not at all, 1 1 7. 
nu, av., notv, 92, 186, [287]; nd '5a, 

86. 
nyd, sf., necd^ ns. — , 277. 
nymc)e, cj., unless, 52. 



Glossary. 



41 



nyste, see witan. 

iiy'd'erian, wv., humble, put to shame, 
pp. genyib'erad, 1 13. 

of, prep. w. dat., of, from, 70, 79, 1 19, 

135, 149, 203, 222, 230, 291, 336. 
ofer, prep. w. ace, over, 28, 161. 
ofercuman, sv., overcome^ inf. — , 

235- 

Joferdr^ncan, wv., oversaturate, 
inebriate, ind. pret. 3d sing, ofer- 
drq;ncte, 31. 

ofer will nan, sv., conquer, pp. ofer- 
wunnen, 320. 

ofost, sf., haste, ip. ofstum, 10, 31;, 70. 

ofostlice, av., quie/dy, forthivitli, 
150, 169. 

on, prep. w. dat., on, in, 5, 13, 22, 
30, 57 (2), 65, 66, 69, (jz, 94, 97, 
106, 127, 145, 153, 161, 167, 202, 
209, 278, 282, 295, 298, 315, 320, 
322, ZZZ^ 344; w. ace, on, into, 

44. 50. 51. 54, III, 130, 177, 204, 

209, 236, 266, 292 (2), 301, 307, 

308, 313- 
on, av., in, 129. 
onbryrdan, wv., inspire, ind. pret. 

3d sing, onbryrde, 95. 
onettan, wv., hasten, hurry, ind. 

pret. 3d sing, onette, 162; ind. 

pret. 3d plur. onettan, 139. 
ongean, prep. w. ace, toward, 165. 
ong-inuan, sv., begin, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, ongan, 80, 281 ; ind. pret. 3d 

plur. ongunnon, 42, 270. 
ong'itan, sv., perceive, learn, ind. 

pret. 3d plur. ongeaton, 168, 238. 
onhfetan, wv., fire, enkindle, pp. 

onhteted, 87. 
oninnan, prep. w. ace, into, among, 

313- 
onleon, sv. w. dat. of pers. and gen. 

of thing, lend, vouchsafe, ind. pret. 

3d sing, onleah, 124. 
onniiddan, prep. w. dat., amid, 

upon, on . . . middan, 68. 



*onwacan (on\va;cnan?), sv., 

aiaake, opt. pret. 3d sing, onwoce, 77. 
JonwriS'an, sv., uncover, disclose, 

inf.—, 173. 
ore, %\n,, pitcher, flagon, np. orcas, 18. 
oretniaicg, sm., zvarrior, ap. oret- 

mcecgas, 232. 
orfeonne, aj. w. inst., deprived of 

npm. — , 271. 
or.sd'W'le, aj., lifeless, nsm. — , 108. 
hfS, cj., utitil, 140, 293. 
oS'er, aj., other, asf. 6&e, 109. 
oS ffaet, cj., until, 30, ^t^, 134, 238. 
oS'S'e, cj., or, 259, 340. 
oSSTringan, sv. w. dat. of pers. and 

ace of thing, lurest aivay, ind. 

pret. 1st sing. oi^JSrQng, 185. 

r^d, sm., good counsel, sense, ds. 

raede, 97; gp. rseda, 68. 
raefnan, v/w., petfonn, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. reefndon, 11. 
rsfesTva, sm., chief, leader, np. rses- 

wan, 12, 178. 
randv.ig'gend, sm., shield-warrior, 

gp. randuiggendra, 188; np. rgnd- 

wiggende, 11, 20. 
read, aj., red, dsn. readum, 339. 
reeeue, av., imtnediately, 188. 
reocan, sv., reek, infl. pres. part. 

reocende, 314. 
r^st, sf., couch, bed, as. r^ste, 54. 
r^stan, wv., rest, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

r^ste, 44; ind. pret. 3d plur. r^ston, 

322. 
reS'e, aj., raging, rude, savage, apm. 

~, 349- 
riee, aj., powerful, noble, nsm. wk. 

rfca, 20, 44, 68; dsm. wk. rican, 1 1 ; 

asm. — , 234. 
rice, sn., ki7igdo7n, ds. — , 344. 
riht, aj., right, true, dsm. rihte, 97. 
riuc, sm., warrior, man, gp. tinea, 

54. 339. 
roder, sm., heaven, dp. roderum, 5; 
ap. roderas, 349. 



42 



Glossary. 



rof, aj., vigorous, valiant, npm. rofe, 

20; gp. rofra, 53. 
rQiid^viggcnd, see randwiggend. 
riiiii, aj., spacious, apm. ruine, 349. 
rii'M, sn., room, opportunity, ns. — , 

rume, av., spaciously, 97. 
run, sf., council, ds. rdne, 54. 

sacu, sf., strife, battle, ds. stecce, 289. 
Sfegan, vvv., lay low, pp. gesseged, 

294. 
Sfelan, wv., bind, pp. gesaeled, 114. 
salowigpiul, aj., dark-coated, nsm. 

vvk. salowigpada, 21 1, 
sdr, a]., grievous, sore, gp. sarra, 182. 
sceacan, sv., hasten, inf. — , 292. 
soealc, sm., man, np. scealcas, 230. 
scearp, aj., sharp, asm. scearpne, 78. 
scealj, sf., sheath, ds. sceaoe, 79; dp. 

scea'Sum, 230. 
sceaUa, sm., enemy, gp. scea"5ena, 

193- 
sceotend, sm., shooter, fighter, np. 

— 305- 
sceran, sv., cut, cleave, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. scteron, 305. 
scild, sm., shield, np. scildas, 204. 
scildburh, sf., testtido, roof of 

shields, shield-roofed phalanx, as. 

— . 305- 
scir, aj., bright, gleaming, apm. 

scire, 193. 
Jscirjnrfelcd, aj., splendidly marked, 

splendidly decorated, apn. — , 230. 
sculan, anv., shall, be about to, ind. 

pres. 3d sing, scea], 119; ind. pies. 

1st plur. sculon, 2S8; ind. pret. 3d 

sing, sceolde, 63. 
scur, sm., scouring^}'), shower, dp. 

scurum, 79; ap. scilras, 221. 
soyno, aj., beaiitifiil, apf. — , 317. 
scyppencl, sm., Creator, gs. scyp- 

pendes, 78. 
se, dem. pin. and def. art., that, the, 

ns. — , 9, 20, 25, 28, 32, 44, 48, 52, 



61, 68, 76, 94, III, 205, 206, 252, 

254, 256, 293, 309, ZW, gs. ^iKS, 

4 (2), 47> 102, 127, 151, 173, 178, 
248, 294; ds. bam, 3, 7, 119, 
120, 127, 135, 217, 295, 315, 320, 
346, 347; 'IS- Sone, 71, 75, 98, 
100, 104, 106, no, 258, 259; is. 
"by, 12; np. ua, 20S, 236, 332 
(Nab'e, 214, 238, 297, 323); gp. 
t'dra, 276; dp. bam, 175, 242, 283; 
ap. ba, 10. 

searo'd'9iicol, aj., discerning, saga- 
cious, nsf. — , 145; gp. searobon- 
celra, 331. 

secan, vvv., seek, ind. pres. 3d sing, 
seceb, 96. 

s«j<'g, sm., man, hero, np. s^cgas, 20I. 

s^rgan, wv., tell, ascribe, inf — , 152; 
ind. pret. 3d sing, sregde, 342. 

scjntlan, \\\\, send, ind. pret. 3d sing, 
(or opt. pres. 3d sing.) si^nde, 190; 
ind. pret. 3d plur. sqndon, 224. 

SCO, dem. prn. and def. art., that, 
the, ns. — ,34, 56, 125, 160, 171, 
176, 254, 256, 324; gs. 'bs6re, 137; 
ds. biere, 149, 167, 203, 286, 327, 
341 ; as. ba, 35,43, 55, 58, 1 II, 165, 
236,260,307; np.ba, 133; gp.bara, 
158. 

sid, aj., roomy, ample, apf. side, 338. 

sigefolc, sn., victorious people, ds. 
sigefolce, 152. 

sigcrof, aj., earnest for victory, 
valorous, np. sigerofe, 177. 

t[sige]3'6f, sm., \_triicmphal'\ ban- 
ner, ap. [sigejbdfas, 201. 

sigCAVQiig, sm., field of victory, ds. 
sigewQnge, 295. 

sigor, sm., victory, triiimph, gs. 
sigores, 124; as. — , 89; is. — , 299. 

sigorlean, sn., reiuard of victory, 
as. — , 345- 

sin, poss. prn., his, her, dsf. sinre, 
132; dsn. si'num, 99; apm. sine, 29. 

sine, sm., treasure, riches, gs. sinces, 
30, 340- 



Glossary. 



43 



singan, sv., sing, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

sang, 211. 
sittan, sv., sit, inf. — , 15; ind. pret. 

3d plur. sseton, 141 ; opt. pret. 3d 

sing, ssete, 252. 
siS, i,va.., jourttey, time, as. — , 145; 

is. si5"e, 73, 109. 
siiJ, av., tardily, 275. 
sitSffjet, sn., journey, ds. siSfate, 336. 
sltt'p, sm., sleep, is. slajpe, 247. 
sleaii, sv., smite, strike, strike down, 

ind. pret. 3d sing, sloh, 103, 108; 

ind. pret. 3d plur. slogon, 231. 
Jsl^geftege, aj., doomed to perish, 

apm. — , 247. 
snel(l), aj., active, szvift-moving, 

gp. snelra, 199. 
snotor, aj., prudent, wise, nsf. wk. 

snotere, 125; asf. wk. snoteran, 

55- 
sn6fle, av., quickly, 55, 125, 199. 
SQinod, av., together, 163, 269, 282, 

2S8. 
sorg, sf., sorrow, distress, gp. sorga, 

1 82; dp. sorgum, 88. 
soU, aj., true, asm. s6"b"ne, 89, 345. 
sparian, wv., spare, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. sparedon, 233. 
spowan, sv. impers. vv. dat., succeed, 

ind. pret. 3d sing, speow, 274. 
sprecan, sv., speak, ind. pret. 3d 

sing. sprKC, 160, 176. 
standan, sv., stand, ind. pret. 3d plur. 

stodon, 267. 
starian, \\\.,gaze, inf. — , 179. 
steap, aj., deep, npm. steape, 17. 
Jst^doheard, z!^.,firvi, strong, apm. 

st(^'dehearde, 223. 
st<jppan, sv., step, tnarch, ind. pret. 

3d plur. stopon, 39, 69, 200, 212, 

227. 
st^rcedferhU, aj., resolute-souled, 

stout-hearted, npm. st(;;[rced]ferh- 

■Se, 55, st^rcedferh'^'e, 227. 
stiS'inod, ^.,fierce-ininded, nsm. wk. 

sti5'mdda, 25. I 



strife!, sm., arrow, ap. straelas, 223. 
stream, sm., stream, ivater ; (pi.) 

sea, ap. streamas, 349. 
styrman, wv., storm, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, styrmde, 25; ind. pret. 3d 

plur. styrmdon, 223. 
Jstyrnmod, aj., stern of mood, npm. 

styrnmode, 227. 
sum, indef. prn., a certain one, some 

one, ns. — , 275; asm. sumne, 148. 
suudorja-fe, sm., private property, 

gs. sundoryrfes, 340. 
susl, sn., torture, anguish, is. sdsle, 

114. 
swd, av. cj., so, as, 28, 32, 38, 67, 68, 

95, 102, 123, 126, 130, 143, 197, 

236, 277. 
swgeseudo, snpl., banquet, ap. — , 9. 
S'wdtig, aj., bloody, asm. svvatigne, 

338. 
swaiJu, sf., track, footprint, ds. 

swa'Se, 322. 
swegel, sn., heaven, gs. swegles, 80, 

88, 124, 345, 350. 
sweora, sm., neck, as. sweoran, 106. 
JsweorceudferliS', aj., downcast, 

disconsolate, npm. sweorcendferh- 

'Se, 269. 
SAveord, sn., sword, as. — , 338; is. 

sweorde, 89, 289; ap. swyrd, 230, 

318; ip. sweordum, 194, 295; 

swyrdum, 264, 302, 322. 
SAveot, sn., troop, army, ns. — , 299. 
sweotole, av., clearly, 177. 
sweotollice, av., clearly, 136. 
swinia, sm., swoon, ds. swfnian, 30, 

106. 
STviS', aj., strong, comp. isf. swforan 

(= right), 80. 
STviS'e, av., see swy'Se. 
SAviSlic, aj., violent, furious, asn. 

— , 240. 
swiijmod, aj., vehement-souled, nsm. 

— . 30, 340. 
swiS'rian, wv., destroy, pp. geswi'S- 

rod, 266. 



44 



Glossary. 



swutelian, wv., display, manifest, 

pp. geswutelod, 285. 
SAvylc, aj., as rel. prn., such as, 

ivhich, asm. svvylcne, 65. 
swylce, av., as, 18, 338, 344, 349. 
swylce, cj., as if, 31. 
sivyrd, see svveord. 
JswyrdgesAving, sn., sword- stroke, 

sivord-brandishiiig, as. — , 240. 
SAvyffe, av., much, greatly, 88; comp. 

swySor, 182. 
sylf, prn., self, oivn, gsm. sylfes, 350; 

dsf. sylfre, 336; asn. — , 204; gp. 

sylfra, 285. 
syni(b)el, ^n., feast, ds. symle, 15. 
symbel, sn., continuance, perpeltdty, 

as. — , 44 (on symbel = always'). 
syiffffan, av., after, since, 114. 
syiSrS'an, cj., as soon as, 160, 168, 

189, 218. 

tAcnian, wv., signify, betoken, pp. 

getacnod, 197, 2S6. 
teon, sv., draw, pidl, ind. pret. 3d 

sing, teah, 99. 
teran, sv., tear, inf. — , 281. 
tid, sf., time, ds. tide, 2S6; as. — , 307. 
tilian, wv. w. gen., proznde, inf. — , 

208. 
tir, %va.., glory, ns. — , 1 57; gs. tires, 

93, 272; as. — , 197. 
Jti3', sf., gift, boon, as. tiSe, 6. 
to, prep. w. dat., to, 7, 9, 11, 15, 16, 

36, 40, 43, 54, 74, 96, 120, 141, 147, 

152, 169, 174, 176, 189, 196, 200, 

202, 213, 220. 275, 281, 283, 296, 
^297, 312, 323, 327, 335, 346, 348. 
tobredan, sv. w. instr., shake off, 

inf. tobredon, 247. 
togeanes, prep. w. dat., toivard, 149. 
tohte, sf., conflict, ds. tohtan, 197. 
torbt, aj., illustrious, asf. wk. torht- 

an, 43. 
torhtlic, aj., splendid, nsm. — , 157. 
torht;ii6d, aj., glorious-soiiled, nsm. 

— . 6, 93- 



torn, sm., grief, rage, as. — , 272. 

tome, av., wretchedly, miserably, 93. 

tOfS, sm., tooth, dp. to'Son, 272. 

toweard, aj., approaching, immi- 
nent, nsm. — , 157, 286. 

traef, sn., tent, pavilion, ds. triefe, 
43, 255; as. — , 268. 

truni, aj.,frm, settled, asm. trumne, 
6. 

tweogan, wv., doubt, ind. pret. 3d 
sing, tvveode, I, 346. 

ft'd, dem. prn., see se, seo, and 'Sset. 

Sd, av. cj., there, where ; then, when, 
2, 3, 7, 15, 21, 34, 41, 54, 55, 61, 
64, 67, 73, 77, 80, 94, 97, 98, 103, 
107 (2), 108, 122, 125, 130, 132, 
138, 145, 146, 147, 159, 169, 171, 
176, 199, 220, 246, 269, 272, 275, 
278, 2S0, 290, 302, 324. 

ifffer, av. cj., there, where, 2, 1 7, 40, 44, 
46, 63, 113, 119, 284, 308. 

ffieriuue, av., therein, 50 (cf. also 
ever . . . inne, 44-45). 

Siet, dem. prn., that, ns. — , 12, no, 
155, 246; gs. 'b'oes, 5, 20, 60, 162, 
205, 234, 239; (= for that) 342,347 
(2); ds. Sam, 15, 40, 70, 141, 143 
(2), 152, 176, 255, 266, 275, 336; 
as. — , 10, 19, 24, 59, 82, 151, 1S2, 
204, 241, 276, 2S3, 341 ; is. '5e, 53, 
■Kon(?), 92; dp. ^am, 9, 220; — 
■^'?es '5e (= since), 13; (= because), 
345; rel. prn., as. — , 332, 339. 

Ijiet, cj., that; introducing result 
clauses: 4 (orfinal), 48 (or iinal), 
105, 106, no, 136; introducing sub- 
stantive clauses: ((?) subject, 156, 
2S6; {b) object, 27, 56, 89, 93, 118, 
153, 168, 184 (or final), 188, 208, 
240, 254, 276 (dative relation, 
Alarch, AS. Gram. § 468, b). 

ffancoliJiod aj., discreet, heedful, 
attentive, asf. Sancolmode, 172. 

Iffanonne, -SiS., thence, away, — , 132; 
Sgnan, 118. 



Glossary. 



45 



ffe, rel. prn., tvho, ivhich, that, 50, 

71, 96, 124, 158, 181, 235, 258, 

284, 343, 347, 348; in locative 

sense (= in which'), 127, 288(?). 
Se, cj., since, because, 6. 
S'eah, av., ho-wever, 257. 
iSeah, cj., though, 20. 
iJcarf, sf., wtff^Z, as. 'Searfe, 3, 92. 
ffearfende, aj., needy, dsf. 'Searfen- 

dre, 85. 
ffearle, av., very, exceedingly, 74, 

86, 262, 268, 307. 
JSeai'lmod, aj., stout-souled, puis- 
sant, nsm. — , 66, 91. 
iJeaAV, sm., conduct ; in plur., tnorals, 

virtues, dp. 'Seawum, 129. 
&'eg(e)ii, sm., thane, officer, ivarrior, 

np. 'Segnas, 307; ap. b'egnas, 10. 
ff^nean, wv., intend, mean, ind. 

pret. 3d sing. ^o?ite, 58; ind. pret. 

3d plur. 'Sohton, 208. 
ff^nden, cj., while, 66. 
ijeoden, sm., prince, king, ns. — , 66, 

91 ; gs. '^"eodnes, 268, LieoSnes, 165; 

ds. 'iSeodne, 3, II. 
JS'eodguma, sm., tnan 0/ the people, 

np. tJeodguman, 208, 332. 
ffeon, see gei^ungen. 
JS'eo'sven, sf., handmaid, ns. — , 74. 
iSes, dem. prn., this, dsf. Mysse, 66; 

asm. '<5ysne, 90; ism. '5ys, 2, 89; 

gp. "Syssa, 187. 
fficgan, sv., receive, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. "Segon, 19. 
tSin, poss. prn., thy, gsf. "Sinre, 85, 

91. 
JSinen, sf., handmaid, as. 'Sinenne, 

172. 
ijing, sn., thing, deed, gs. Singes, 60; 

as. — , 153. 
SJolian, wv., endure, ind. pret. 3d 

plur. 'Soledon, 215; pres. part. 

Soligende, 272. 
ff^nan, see 'Sanonne. 
ffgncwj^rffe, aj., memorable, asn. 

— 153. 



3'onne, cj., than, 330. 
Srdg, sf., time (ealle 'Srage = con- 
tinuously), as. 'Srage, 237. 
fifreat, sm., company, cohort, is. 

b'reate, 62; ip. "Sreatum, 164. 
iSringaii, sv., throng, press forward, 

approach, inf. — , 249; ind. pret. 

3d plur. 'Srungon, 164; pp. ge- 

'Srungen, 287. 
ffrym, sm., inajcsty, force, troop, ns. 

— ,86; "Srymmes, 60; is. 'Srymme, 

332; ip. 'Srymmum, 164. 
ffryniful, aj., majestic, peerless, nsf. 

— 74- 
Sfrynilic, aj., sumptuous, apn. — , 8. 
STrynes, sf., Trinity, gs. Srynesse, 86. 
'Six, pers. prn., thou, as. 'Se, 83; np. 

ge, 153, 158, 177, 188, 196; dp. 

eow, 152, 154, 156, 188, 197. 
ffurfan, anv., need, ind. pres. 3d 

sing, t'earf, 117; opt. pres. 2d 

plur. "Syrfen, 153. 
Surh, prep. w. ace, through, by 

means of, 49, 151, 1S6, 198,304, 

334, 350- 
Sus, av., thus, 93. 
iJusendinseluin, av., by thousands, 

165. 
ijyder, av., thither, 129. 
ijystre, a]., gloomy, nsf. — , 34. 
Sfystru, sf., shade, darkness, dp. 

Sy strum, 118. 

ufan, av., above, on ufan, 252. 
under, prep. w. dat., tender, 67, 203, 

219, 333'y w. ace, 113. 
unlfed, aj., miserable, gsm. unlsedan, 

102. 
unlyfigende, aj., unliving, dead, 

gsm. unlyfigendes, 180; dp. un- 

lyfigendum, 316. 
unnan, anv. w. dat. of person and 

gen. of thing, grant, ind. pret. 3d 

sing. d'Se, 123, 183. 
unrot, aj., dejected, joyless, npm. un- 

rote, 284. 



46 



Glossary. 



unsofte, av., hanhly, cruelly, 228. 
JuusAVfeslic, aj., ungentle, bilter, 

grievous, asm. unswteslicne, 65. 
ijusyfre, aj., impure, nsm. \vk. un- 

syfra, 76. 
up, av., ttp, 9. 
lire, see ic. 
ui-is'Teffcre, aj., dnvy-fea ihered, nsm. 

lirigfeSera, 210. 
6.S, see ic. 

iit, av., out, tit of, 70, 135. 
ute, av., outside, 2S4. 

wacccan, wv., watch, infl. pres. part. 

wreccende, 142. 
■wselgifre, aj., greedy for slaughter, 

ravenous, nsm. — , 207; dp. wsel- 

tjifruni, 296. 
jAvii'lscel, sn.(?), carnage, as. — , 

313- 
■wippen, sn., iveapon, ap. — , 291. 
^va'^•log■a, sm., truce-breaker, per- 
fidious one, as. wserlogan, 71. 
wald, sm., forest, ivold, ds. walde, 

206. 
waldend, sm., ruler, king, ns. — , 

5,61. 
"tvau, aj., dark, black, nsm. \vk. 

wanna, 206. 
>ve, see ic. 
J'weagefiifl', sm., companion in woe, 

np. weagesiiSus, 16. 
■weall, sm., wall, gs. wealles, 151; 

as. — , 161 ; ap. weallas, 137. 
wealgeat, sn., rampart-gate, ds. 

vvealgate, 141. 
w^eard, sm.. Guardian, ns. — , 80. 
wcard, sf., ward, watch, as. wearde, 

142. 
weard, av., toward, wiS . . . weard, 

99. 
Avcgan, sv., carry, ind. piet. 3d 

plur. wagon, 326. 
wpI, av., 7ijell, 27, 103. 
Wcnau, wv. w. gen., suspect, appre- 
hend, ind. piet. 3d sing, wende, 20. 



weorpan, sv., casf,Jling, ind. pret. 

3d plur. wurpon, 291. 
•weoriffan, sv., become, be, ind. pret. 

3d sing. wearS, 21, 57, 97, 155, 

166, 199, 216, 265, 275; ind. pret. 

3d plur. wurdon, 159; impers. w. 

ace, pp. geworden, 260. 
weoriTian, wv., honor, pp. ge- 

weoriiod, 299. 
M'eoriiyiiiynd, sf., honor, as. weorS- 

mynde, 343. 
wer, sm., j?ia}i, np. weras, 71, 142, 

163, 241; ap. weras, 249. 
werigf evils', aj., weai y-hearted, sad 

of heart, npm. werigferhtie, 291; 

apm. [werig]ferh'5e, 249. 
■werod, sn., host, ns. — , 199; gp. 

weroda, 343. 
wesau, anv., be, ind. pros. 3d sing. 

ys, 86, 87, 93, 154, 156, 285, 286; 

ind. pres. 3d plur. syndon, 195; 

ind. pret. 3d sing. wiKs, 12, 46, 56, 

73, 113, 146, 161, 168, 272, 314; 

(with negative prefix : nres, 107, 

257;) ind. pret. 3d plur. wa^ron, 

17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 323, WEeran, 

306; opt. pres. 3d sing, sy, 347; 

opt. pret. 3d plur. Wijeron, 31. 
wid, aj., distant, enduring, dsn. wk. 

widan, 348. 
Avide, iLW., far and wide, 156. 
■«adl, sn., pollution, defilement, ds. 

widle, 59. 
■«'if, sn., 'woman, ns. — , 148, 163. 
wiga, sm., warrior, gp. wigena, 49. 
wiggend, sm., warrior, as. — , 258 ; 

np. — , 69, 141, 313; dp. wiggen- 

dum, 283. 
Aviht, av., a whit, at all, 274. 
Avilla, sm., enjoytnent, gratification, 

ds. willan, 296. 
willan, anv., will, desire, ind. pres. 

1st sing, wylle, 84, 187; ind. pret. 

3d sing, wolde, 59, 183. 
Avin, sn., xvine, ds. wine, 29; is. 

wine, 67. 



Glossary. 



47 



wind, sm., wind, as. — , 348. 
windan, sv., roll, ind. pret. 3d sing. 

wand, I lo. 
•winedryhten, sm., friendly lord, 

as. — , 274. 
wingedrinc, sn., wine-drinkitig, 

wassail, ds. wingedrince, 16. 
Jwinhdte, sf., invitation to wine, 

as. winhatan, 8. 
winsaed, aj., wine-sated, npm. win- 

sade, 71. 
witan, anv., kno-w, ind. pret. 3d plur. 

wistan, 207; with prefixed ne, 

ind. pret. 3d sing, nyste, 68, 
wite, sn., torment, agony, ip. witum, 

"5- 
■wiS, prep. w. gen., against, tozuard, 

4, 99, 162, 248; w. ace, 260. 
%vi(5'ertrod, sn., retreat, as. — , 

313- 

wlanc, aj., lordly, stately, nsf. — , 

326; npm. wlance, 16. 
•wlitan, sv., look, inf. — , 49. 
wlitig, 3]., fair, beauteous, gorgeous, 

gsf. wk. wlitegan, 137, dsn. wk. 

wlitegan, 255. 
wolcen, sn., cloud, welkin, gp. 

wolcna, 67. 
WQm, sm., foulness, sin, ds. wQmme, 

59- 
■WQmfuU, a]., foul, nsm. — , 77. 
word, sm., 7i'ord, as. — , 82, 151, 

283; ip. wordum, 241. 
Tvorn, sm., multitude, dp. wornum, 

163. 



w^oruld, sf., world, as. — , 156; ds. 

worulde, 66. 
woruldb6ende, sm. pi., world- 
dwellers, gp. woruldbdendra, 82. 
wr^ccan, wv., awake, arouse, ind, 

pret. 3d plur. wr^hton, 228, 243. 
Avuldor, sn., glory, ns., 155, 248; 

gs. wuldres, 59; ds. wuldre, 345; 

as. — , 343-^ 
Jwuldorblcfed, sm., glorious success, 

ns. — , 156. 
wulf, sm., wolf, ns. — , 206; dp. 

wulfum, 296. 
w^undenlocc, aj., curly-haired, nsf. 

— . 77> io3> 326. 
wimdor, sn., wonder, dp. wundrum, 

8. 
wunian, wv., dtuell, inf. — , 119; 

ind. pret. 3d. sing, wunode, 67. 
wyllan, see willan. 
Avyrcean, wv., make, issue, strive, 

inf. — , 8 ; ind. pret. 3d sing, worhte, 

65; ind. pret. 3d plur. worhton, 

303. 
wyrin, sm., serpent, dragon, ip. 

wyrmum, 115. 
Jwyrms^le, sm., dragon-hall, ds. — , 

119. 

yean, wv., augment, aggravate, inf, 

- 183. 
yldesta, see eald. 
ynibe, prep. w. ace, around, 47, 

268. 
yrre, aj., ivralhful, npm. — , 225. 



KENNINGS. 



God. 

a) God the Father, or God conceived 
as One : 

cyninga wuldor, 155. 

duge'Sa vvaldend, 61. 

frym'Sa God, ?>'^, 189. 
Jfrym'Sa waldend, 5. 

swegles ealdor, 88, 124. 
Jswegles weard, 80. 

tires brytta, 93. 

"Srymmes hyide, 60. 

"Srynesse '5rym, 86. 

vveroda dryhten, 343. 
Jwuldres dema, 59. 

J^eoden gumena, 91 (but cf 66). 

Jarfsest cyning, 190. 

frea selmihtig, 301. 

msere Seoden, 3. 

mihtig dryhten, 92, 198. 
Jse hehsta dema, 4, 94. 

se leofa dryhten, 347. 

dryhten God, 300. 

feder on roderum, 5. 

metod, 154, 261. 
n^rgend, 45. 
scyppend, 78. 
waldend, 5, 61. 

se aehnihtiga, 7. 
se alwalda, 84, 



b) God the Son .' 
Jbearn alvvaldan, 84. 

c) God the Holy Ghost: 
frofre gsest, %t,. 

King. 

burga ealdor, 58. 
Jbyrnwigena brego, 38. 

eorla dryhten, 21. 

gumena baldor, 9. 
Jrinca baldor, 339. 

sinces brytta, 30. 

wigena baldor, 49. 

goldwine gumena, 22. 
t^eoden gumena, 66 (but cf. 91). 

folctoga, 47. 
goldgifa, 279. 
Jh^rewffiSa, 126, 173. 
winedryhten, 274. 

healdend, 290. 



HOLOFERNES. 
a) as powerful, famous, etc, 
Jse brema, 57. 
se ri'ca, 20, 44, 68. 
Jse stiSmoda, 25. 
Jse ri'ca ISeoden, 1 1 . 



50 



Kennhigs, 



b) as tyrannical, perfidious, 
wicked in general : 

mor'Sres brytta, 90. 

feondsceai'a, 104. 
leodhata, 72. 
wserloga, 71. 

Jse hse'Sena hund, no. 

se bealofulla, 48, 100, 248. 
Jse deofolcunda, 61. 
Jse galmoda, 256. 
Jse laSesta, 17S, 315. 

se modiga, 52. 
Jse unUieda, 1 02. 
Jse uiisyfia, 76. 



Chieftains, Nobility. 

folces rseswan, 12. 
leoda rseswan, 1 78. 

ealdorduguX, 310. 
folctogan, 194. 
frumgaras, 195. 
heafodweardas, 239. 

Warrior. 

byrnwiga, 39. 
byrnwiggend, 17. 
Jcumbolwiga, 243, 259. 
gdSfreca, 224. 
lindwiggend, 42, 29S(?). 
rgndwiggend, li, 20, 188, 
sceotend, 305. 

Men, People. 
a) in general ; 

fira beam, 24, 33. 
hsle'Sa beam, 51. 
niQnna cynn, 52. 

herbdende, 96. 
woruldbdende, 82. 



and 



b) natives, citizens, defenders . 
buigleode, 187. 
burhsittende, 159. 
eSelweardas, 321. 
landbdende, 226, 315. 
sigefolc, 152. 

c) foreigners, enemies: 

ealdfynd, 316. 

ealdgeniMan, 228. 
Jealdhqttende, 321. 

(^Weod, 237. 
Jhi^refolc, 234, 239. 

laS cynn, 226. 

d) in hall : 
b^ncsittende, 27. . 
fl^tsittende, 19. 

e) as retainers : 
dryhtguman, 29. 
mago'Segnas, 236. 

J'Seodguman, 208, 332. 

Judith. 

Jmetodes meowle, 261. 

ides ajlfsci'nu, 14. 
Jides (^llenrof, 109, 146. 

seo je'Sele, 256. 
Jseo gleavve, 1 71. 
seo halige, 160. 
wundenlocc, 77, 103. 

seo beorhte nuegS, 254. 

jfiiditVs attendant. 
blachleor ides, 128. 

Earth. 

Jmoldan rice, 344. 
Jrdme grundas(?), 349. 
'Ses ginna grund, 2. 

On earth. 
under wolcna hr6fe, 67. 



Kennings. 



51 



Heaven. 
swegles wuldor, 345, 

Hell. 
Jwyrms^le, 119. 
Jse heolstra ham, 121. 

War, Battle. 

Ja^scplega, 217. 
t^cgplega, 246. 
Jsvvyrdgeswing, 240. 

Shield. 

lind, 191, 214, 304. 

rand- (only in randwiggend). 



Arrow. 
hildenaedre, 222. 

Mind. 
gewitloca, 69. 

Body, Trunk. 
Jse fiila leap, in. 

Blood. 
swat (only in aj. swatig, 338). 

To Go, March. 
linde beran, 191. 

To Die. 
(gsest) ellor hwearf, 112. 



COMPOUNDS. 



COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UNDER THEIR FIRST ELEMENT. 



aelf, elf: selfscine 

sesc : aescplega, -rof 

anbiht : anbyhtscealc 

ar: arfaast 

beadu: beadorinc 

beag : beahhroden 

bealu : bealofuU 

b^dd : b(jdr^st 

b^nc : b^ncsittende 

blac : blachleor 

bdr: burgeteld 

burg : burgleode, burhsittende 

byrne : byrnhQm, -wiga, -wiggend 

camp-; cQmpwig 

collen: coUenferh^ 

cumbol: cumbolwiga 

cyne : cynerof 

daeg: dsegred, dsegeweorc 

deofol : deofolcund 

dolg: dolhwund 

dryht : dryhtguma 

ead : eadhre'big 

eald : ealdfeond, -geni'Sla, -h^ttende 

ealdor : ealdordugu'S, -'5egn 

call : eallgylden, selmihtig, alwalda 

eaS : ea'ISmedu 

^cg: ^cgplega 

^gesa: ^gesfuU 

^llen: ^Uendted, -r6f, -Sriste 

e'Sel: eSelweard 

fser: fserspel 

festen : fsestengeat 



feond: feondscea'8a 

ferh'S : ferh'Sgleaw 

fe'Se : feSelast 

fleoh : fleohn^t 

fl^t: flc^tsittende 

folc : folcst^de, -toga 

fruma : frumgar 

fyrd : fyrdvvic 

fyrn : fyrngeflit 

gjest, giest : gystern 

gal : galferh'5', -mod 

gar : gargewinn 

gearu: gearo'SQncol 

geomor : geomormod 

glsed : gloedmod 

gleaw : gleawhydig 

gold : goldgifa, -wine 

grist : gristbitian 

gd'S : gd'Sfana, -freca, -sceorp 

gyte : gytessel 

heafod : heafodgen'm, -weard 

hea'ISu : heaSorinc 

IiqU: h^llebryne 

heoru: heoruwsepen 

her : herbdende 

h^re : h^refolc, -reaf, -wse^a, h^rpa'S 

h^te : hqte'SQncol 

hild : hildeleo'5, -nsedre 

hin : hinsi'S 

horn : hornboga 

hr^ovvig: hreowigmdd 

hyge : higer^f, -'Sgncol 



54 



Compounds. 



hyht : hyhtwynn 

hype : hupseax 

hyrned : hyrnedn^bb 

land : landbiiende 

leod : leodhata 

lind : lindwiggend 

nicegen : mageneacen 

magu : mago Segn 

medu : medugal, medoburg, -werig 

morgen : morgencolla, -tid 

mund : mundbyrd 

neah : nealsecan 

niS: ni'Sheard, -hycgende 

oret: oretmaecg 

rand : randwiggend 

salowig: salowigpad 

scild : scildburh 

scir : sci'rmseled 

searu : searo'Sancol 

sige: sigefolc, -rof, -'5df(?), -wQng 

sigor : sigoilean 

sis : si5fa:t 

sl^ge: sl^gefsege 

st^de : st(^deheard 

st^rced : st^rcedferh'5 

sticS: stiSmod 

styrn; styrnmod 



sundor : sundoryrfe 

sweoicend : sweorcendfeih'5 

svviS : swiSmod 

swyrd : swyrdgeswing 

torht: torhtmod 

■Sancol : 'Sancolmod 

"Searl : Searlmod 

■^eod : b'eodguma 

Sync : '5(j)ncwyr6'e 

Srym : 'Srymful 

Susend : '(Sdsendmselum 

drig : urigfe'Sere 

wcel : wEelgifre, -sc^l 

wair : Wierloga 

wea : vveagesi'S 

vveall : wealgeat 

wear's : weor'Smynd 

werig : werigferh'5 

win : wingedrinc, -seed 

wine : winedryhten 

gewit : gewitloca 

wiiSer : wi'Sertrod 

womm : wQmfull 

woruld : woruldbdende 

wuldor : wuldorblsed 

wunden : wundenlocc 

wyrm ; wyrmsq^le 



COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UNDER THEIR SECOND ELEMENT. 



rem, em : gystern 

bitian : gristbitian 

bla&d : wuldorblsed 

boga : hornboga 

bryne : h^llebryne 

bdende : her-, land-, woruldbdende 

burg: medo-, scildburg 

byrd : mundbyrd 

colla : morgencolla 

cund : deofolcund 

daed : ^Uendsed 

(ge)drinc: wingedrinc 

dryhten : winedryhten 

dugu'5: ealdordugu^ 

eacen ; mtegeneacen 



fa&ge : sl^gefsege 

fsest: arfest 

fset: si'Sfcet 

fana: gdWana 

feond : ealdfeond 

ferh'S : collen-, gal-, st(^rced-, sweorc- 

end-, werigferh'S 
fe'Sere : drigfe'Sere 
(ge)flit: fyrngeflit 
folc : h^re-, sigefolc 
freca: gd'Sfreca 

full : bealo-, ^ges-, ^rym-, wQmfull 
gal : medugal 
gar : frumgar 
geat ; fa^sten-, wealgeat 



Compou7ids. 



55 



gifa: goklgifa 
gifre : wEelgifre 
gleaw : ferhcSgleaw 
guma : dryht-, beodguma 
gylden: eallg}'lden 
hata : leodhata 
heard: nW-, st^deheard 
h^ttende : ealdh^ttende 
hleor : blachleor 
hQin(a) : byrnhgrn 
hre'Sig : eadhreSig 
hroden : beahhroden 
hycgende : niShycgende 
h) dig : gleawhydig 

Isecan : neaMcan 

last: fe'Selast 

lean : sigorlean 

leode : burgleode 

ICG'S: hildeleo'S 

loca : gewitloca 

locc : wundenlocc 

loga: waerloga 

mseled : scfrmseled 

mselum: ^usendmaelum 

m^cg, msecg: oretmsecg 

medu: ea'Smedu 

mihtig : ffilmihtig 

mod : gal-, geomor-, glsed-, hreowig-, 
stiS-, styrn-, swiS-, torht-, 'iSancol-, 
'Searlmod 

mynd : vveor'Smynd 

nsedre : hildenaedre 

n^bb : hyinedn^bb 

n^tt: fleohn^t 

(ge)ni(51a: ealdgeniSla 

pad : salovvigpad 

px-"S: h^rpa'5 

plega : sesc-, ^cgplega 

reaf: h^rereaf 

red, read : dtegred 

r^st : b^dr^st 

(ge)rim : heafodgen'm 

rinc : beado-, hea'Sorinc 



rof: a>sc-, cyne-, ^Uen-, hige-, sigerof 

seed : winsaed 

sael: gytessel 

scealc : anbyhtscealc 

scea'Sa : feondscea^a 

sc^l : \va:lscql 

sceorp : guSsceorp 

seine : Delfscine 

seax : hupseax 

s^le : wyrms^le 

sittende : b^nc-, burh-, fl^tsittende 

siS : hinsi5 

(ge)siS: weagesiS 
spell: faerspel 

st^de : folcst^de 

(ge)s\ving: svvyrdgeswing 

(ge) teld : burgeteld 

tid : morgenti'd 

toga: folctoga 

trod : wi'ISertrod 

'Sancol : gearo-, h^te-, hige-, searo- 
^ancol ('Sgncol) 

"Segn: ealdor-, mago'Segn 

'Sriite : ^Uen^n'ste 

'Sdf: [sige]'6"uf 

wsepen : heoruwjepen 

wse'Sa : h^revvse'Sa 

wealda, walda: alwalda 

weard : eSel-, heafodweard 

weorc : dregeweorc 

werig: medowerig 

wic : fyrdwic 

wig: CQmpwig 

wiga: byrn-, cumbolvviga 

vviggend : byrn-, lind-, randwiggend 

wine : goldwine 

(ge)winn: gargewinn 

WQng: sigewQng 

wund : dolhwund 

wynn : hyhtwynn 

wyr'Se : "S^ncwyr'Se 

yrfe : sundoryrfe 



VERBAL CORRESPONDENCES 

BETWEEN JUDITH AND OTHER POEMS. 



[These correspondences include, under the head of each poem, those which are com- 
mon to Judith and that poem alone, or to Judith and that poem with one, two, or three 
others. The numbers i, 2, 3, and 4 designate these four classes respectively, the subordi- 
nate classification under a and i marking the distinct'on between single words and phrases 
or clauses. When cf. is found outside the parenthesis, it indicates that the correspondence 
is but partial; when within the parenthesis, it signifies that the correspondence is as com- 
plete in the following poems as in those which precede.] 



Andreas. 

I. 

a) cynerof, J. 200, 312, An. 484, 585. 
ealdgem'iSla, J. 228, An. 1050, 1 343. 
gargewinn, J. 308, An. 960. 
gespowan, J. 175, An. 1346. 
traef, J. 43, 255, 268, An. 844. 
weallgeat, J. 141, An. 1205. 

d) cene under cumblum, J. 333, An. 

1206. 
duge'Sa waldend, J. 61, An. 248. 
fysan to gefeohte, J. 189, cf. An. 

1189-90. 
ic ^e . . . biddan vvylle, J. 83-4, 

An. 81-4. 
niorSres brytta, J. 90, An. 11 72. 
swegles dreamas, J. 350, An. 641, 

810; see also Ap. 32. 
wffilgifre fugel, J. 207, 296, cf. An. 

372. 
witum gebunden, J. 115, An. 580. 

swegles dreamas J'urh his sylfes 
miltse, J. 350. 

swegles dreamas 
.... hurh ha ajSelan miht. 

An. 641-2 (cf. 525). 



a) gd'Sfrec, J. 224, An. 11 19 (cf. Ph.). 
st^rcedferhS, J. 55, 227, An. 1235 

(cf. El.). 
swsesendo, J. 9, An. 386 (cf. Gen.). 
•Srymlic, J. 8, An. 245 (cf. B.). 
unsyfre, J. 76, An. 1312 (cf. Chr.). 
werigferh'S, J. 291, An. 1402 (cf. 

Whale). 
/>) folces rseswa, J. 12, An. 619, 1088 

(cf. Gen.), 
scdrum heard, J. 79, scdrheard. 

An. 1 135 (cf. B.). 
sweordum asw^l^iban, J. 322, An. 

72 (cf. Brun.). 

3- 

a) healdend, J. 290, An. 225 (cf. 

Gen. and Rid.), 
oretmcccg, J. 232, An. 664 (cf. B. 

and Edw.). 
sigewQng, J. 295, An. 1583 (cf. 

Ph. and Gu.). 
ISdsendmEelum, J. 196, An. 874 

(cf. Ex. and Sat.). 
d) hsele'S higer6f, J. 303, An. 1007, 

1056 (cf. Gen. and Chr.). 



58 



Verbal Correspondences. 



a) elHod, J. 237, An. 974 (cf. H.M., 

Chr., and El.)- 
sigerof, J. 177, An. 1227 (cf. B., 
EL, and Az.). 

b) Srynesse ^rym, J. 86, An. 1687 

(cf. Gu., Chr., and El.). 

Apostles. 

3- 

3) ealle ^rage, J. 237, Ap. 30 (cf. 
Wid. and Ps.). 



3) set ssecce, J. 289, Ap. 59 (cf. B., 
El., and Brun.). 



AZARIAS. 

4- 

a) sigerof, J. 1 77, Az. 47 (cf. B., El., 

and An.). 

Beowulf. 

I. 

d) eallgylden, J. 46, B. iiii, 2767. 
fl^tsittende, J. 1 9, ZZi B- 1 788, 2022. 
ore, J. 18, 13. 2760, 3047. 

b) bdnan and orcas, J. 18, B. 3047. 
^llor hvvearf, J. 112, B. 55. 
fagum svveordum, J. 194, 264, 302, 

B. 586. 
gegan hrefdon, J. 140, 219, B. 2630. 
him wiht ne speow, J. 274, B. 2854. 

2. 
a) beadorinc, J. 276, B. 1109 (cf. 
Met.), 
beahhroden, J. 138, B. 623 (cf. 

Rid.), 
byrnwiga, J. 39, B. 2918 (cf. 

Wand.). 
^Uendsed, J. 273, B. 876, 900 (cf. 
Gen. B.). 



feondscea^a, J. 104, B. 554 (cf. 

Rid.). 
g(jgnuni, J. 132, B. 314, 1404 (cf. 

.Sal.). 
goldgifa,J. 279, B. 2652 (cf. Seaf.). 
hornboga, J. 222, B. 2437 (cf. Ps.). 
morgentid, J. 236, B. 484, 518 (cf. 

Brun.). 
sigefolc, J. 152, B. 644 (cf. Cot. 

Gn.). 
swatig, J. 338, B. 1569 (cf. Chr.). 
brymlfc, J. 8, B. 1246 (cf. An.). 

b) eorla dryhten, J. 21, B. 1050, 

2338 (cf. Brun.). 
goldwine gumena, J. 22, B. II71, 

1476 (cf. EL), 
hate on hreSre, J. 94, cf. hat on 

hreSre, B. 3148 (cf. Ruin). 
laS cynn, J. 226, 311, B. 2008, 

2354 (cf. Gen.), 
linde beran, J. 191, B. 2365 (cf. 

By.), 
neowol naes, J. 113, cf. B. 141 1 

(cf. EL), 
scdrum heard, J. 79, cf. scurheard, 

B. 1033 (cf. An.), 
se ri'ca, J. 20, 44, B. 310, 399, 

1975 (cf- Gen.) 



a) biine, J. 18, B. 2775, 3047 (cf. Ex. 

Gn. and Wand.), 
(^llor, J. 112, B. 55, 2254 (cf. Gen. 

and H.M.). 
eSelvveard, J. 321, B. 616, 1702, 

2210 (cf. Dan. and Met.), 
gebseran, J. 27, B. 1012, 2824 (cf. 

Fin. and Ps.). 
hea'Sorinc, J. 212, B. 370, 2466 (cf. 

Ex. and Met.), 
oretmjccg, J. 232, B. 332, 363, 

481 (cf. An. and Edw.). 



a) sigerof, J. 177, B. 619 (cf. EL, 
Az., and An.). 



Verbal Correspondences. 



59 



b) ffit sascce, J. 289, B. 953, 161 8, 
2612, 2659, 2681 (cf. El., 
Brun., and Ap.). 
sinces brytta, J. 30, B. 607, 11 70, 
1922, 2071 (cf. Gen., El., and 
Wand.). 

Brunanburh. 

2. 

a) invvid, J. 28, Brun. 46 (cf. Sat.), 
morgentid, J. 236, Brun. 14 (cf.B.). 
salowigpad, J. 211, Brun. 61 (cf. 

F.M.). 

b) eorla dryhten, J. 21, Brun. i (cf. 

B.). 
sweordum asvv^bban, J. 322, Brun. 
30 (cf. An.). 



b) ast ssecce, J. 289, Brun. 4, 42 (cf. 
B., EL, and Ap.). 

Byrhtnoth's Death. 
I. 
b) bordandbradswyrd, J. 318, By. 15. 
earn setes georn, J. 211, cf. earn 

seses georn, By. 107. 
gd'Se gegr^mede, J. 306, By. 296. 
tir set tohtan, J. 197, cf. ti'r set 
getohte, By. 104. 

2. 

a) scildburh, J. 305, By. 242 (cf. 

Sat.). 

b) linde beran, J. 191, By. 99 (cf. B.). 
mseste Searfe (agan), J. 3, By. 175 

(cf.Jul.). 



a) d3eg(e)weorc, J. 266, By. 148 (cf. 
Ex. and EL). 



a) hearra, J. 56, By. 204 (cf. Dan., 
Edw., and Gen. B.). 



Christ. 
I. 

a) bealofull, J. 63, Chr. 259, 909. 
hlydan, J. 23, Chr. 883. 
nfShycgende, J. 233, Chr. I no. 

b) tires brytta, J. 93, Chr. 462. 
swegles wuldor, J. 345, Chr. no. 



a) swatig, J. 338, Chr. 1459 (cf. B.) 
swi'nia, J. 30, 106, Chr. 1300 (cf 

Gen.). 
swiSlic, J. 240, Chr. 955 (cf. JuL) 
unsyfre, J. 76, Chr. 1232 (cf. An.) 
wide, J. 59, Chr. 1007 (cf. Gen.) 
wQmfull, J. 77. Chr. 1535 (cf. El.) 

3) vvyrmum bewunden, J. 115, cf. 
Chr. 625 (cf. Moods). 



a) aretan, J. 167, Chr. 1501 (cf. Rid. 

and Hy.). 

b) Frea rehnihtig, J. 301, Chr. 1379 

(cf. Gen. and Ps. L.) ; see also 
Cffidmon's Hymn 9. 
haele^ higerof, J. 177, 303, Chr. 
534 (cf. Gen. and An.). 



a) eU'eod, J. 237, Chr. 1084, 1337 
(cf. H.M., An., and EL). 

^) ^rynesse '5rym, J. 86, Chr. 599 
(cf. Gu., An., and EL). 

CoTTONiAN Gnomes. 
2. 
a) sigefolc, J. 152, Cott. Gn. 66 (cf. 
B.). 

Daniel. 
I. 
a) h^rpa«, J. 303, Dan. 38. 



6o 



Verbal Correspondences. 



b) burga ealdor, J. 58, Dan. 677, 713. 
eaSost mihte, J. 75, 102, Dan. 50. 



a) medugal, J. 26, Dan. 703 (cf. F. 
M.). 
onhaetan, J. 87, Dan. 225, 243 (cf. 
Sal.). 



a) eSelweard, J. 321, Dan. 55 (cf. 
Met. and B.). 



a) heaira, J. 56, Dan. 393 (cf. By., 

Edw., and Gen. B.). 

b) read gold, J. 339, Dan. 59 (cf. 

Gen., Met., and Rid.). 

Doomsday. 
I. 
b') %k% ginna grand, J. 2, D. 12. 

Edward. 

3- 
a) oretmrecg, J. 232, Edw. il (cf. 
An. and B.). 



a') hearra, J. 56, Edw. 32 (cf. By. 
Dan., and Gen. B.). 



Elene. 

I. 

a) rescrof, J. 337, El. 202, 275. 
ferh'Sgleaw, J. 41, El. 327, 881 

(fyrhS-)- 
fyrngeflit, J. 264, El. 904. 
hildenaedre, J. 222, El. 119, 141. 
mSheard, J. 277, El. 195. 

b") be naman n^mnan, J. 81, El. 78. 
6hton ^I'Seoda,. J. 237, El. 139. 



flana scuras, J. 81, El. 117. 
gumena ^'reate, J. 62, El. 254, 1096. 
lythwon bee (w) 6m, J. 31 1, El. 142. 
seo EeKele, J. 176, 256, El. 1 1 31. 
'Seostrum forSylmed, J. 118, El. 

767. 
wigena baldor, J. 49, El. 344. 
hlynede and dynede, J. 23, cf. El. 

50-1, ^onne rand dynede, 

campwudu clynede; see also 

Riming Song 28. 

sdsle gesseled, 

wyrmum bewunden, witum ge- 

wunden,J. Ii5,cf. El. 1 244-5, 

synnum asseled 

bitrum gebunden, bysgum be- 

Srungen. 

2. 

ff) byrnwiggend, J. 17, El. 224, 235 

(cf. Hell), 
eadhrei'ig, eaShreSig, J. 135, El. 

266 (cf. Jul.), 
gleawhydig, J. 1 48, El. 935 (cf. 

Ps.). 
leodhata, J. 72, El. 1300 (cf. Ex.). 
lindwiggend, J. 42, El. 270 (cf. 

Met.). 
st(^rcedferlv5, J. 55, 227, El. 38 (cf. 

An.). 
drigfeSere, J. 210, El. 29, in 

(cf. Seaf.). 
wQuifulI, J. 77, El. 761 (cf. Chr.). 
/') fii;der Qn roderum, J. 5, El. 1151 

(cf. Chr.). 
frym^a God, J. 5, 83, 189, El. 

502 (cf. Gu.); see also frum- 

& God, El. 345. 
goldwine gumena, J. 22, El. 201 

(cf. B.). 
lifes belidenne, J. 2S0, cf. life be- 

lidenes, El. 878 (cf. Gu.). 
neowolnffis, J. 113, El. 832(cf. B.). 
Srymmes hyrde, J. 60, El. 348, 

859 (cf. Jul.), 
wolcna hrof, J. 67, El. 89 (cf. Ex.). 



Verbal Correspondences. 



6i 



a) d£Eg(e)weorc, J. 266, El. 146 (cf. 

Ex. and By.). 

b) gedenied to dea^e, J. 196, cf. El. 

500 (cf. Gu. and Jul.), 
ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, El. 44, 
102, 1000 (cf. Gen, and Sat.). 

4- 

a) ^IHod, J. 237, El. 139 (cf. H.M., 

An., and Chr.). 
sigerof, J. 177, El. 47, 71, 158, 
190, 437. 868 (cf. An., B., 
and Az.). 

b) ffit ssecce, J. 289, El. 11 78, 11 83 

(cf. B., Brun., and Ap.). 
sinces brytta, J. 30, El. 194 (cf. 

B., Gen., and Wand.). 
•Srynesse -Srym, J. 86, El. 177 (cf. 

Gu., Chr., and An.). 

Exeter Gnomes. 

2. 

a) nest, J. 128, Ex. Gn. 38 (cf. P.M.). 

3- 
a) brine, J. 18, Ex. Gn. 83 (cf. B. 
and Wand.). 

Exodus. 

I. 

a) fyrdwi'c, J. 220, Ex. 129. 
h^rereaf, J. 317, Ex. 583. 
randwiggend, J. il, 20, Ex. 435. 

2. 

a) leodhata, J. 72, Ex. 40 (cf El.). 

b) wolcna hrdf, J. 67, Ex. 298 (cf. 

El.). 



hea'Sorinc, J. 212, Ex. 241 (cf. B. 

and Met.), 
hiisendmaelum, J. 165, Ex. 196 

(cf. An. and Sat.). 



FiNNSBURG. 

3- 
a) gebctran, J. 27, Fin. 38 (cf. B. 
and Ps.). 

Fortunes of Men. 
I. 

a) b^ncsittende, J. 27, F.M. 78. 
torhtlic, J, 157, F.M. 70. 

b) wer winssed, J. 71, F.M. 50. 



a) medugal, J. 26, F.M, 52, 57 (cf. 

Dan.), 
nest, J. 128, F.M. 28 (cf. Ex. Gn.). 
salowigpad, J. 211, F.M. 37 (cf. 

Brun.). 



a) daeg(e)weorc, J. 266, Ex. 151, 
315,506, 518 (cf. By. and EL). 



Genesis A. 
I. 

a) aelfscine, J. 14, Gen. 1827, 2730. 
b^dr(^st, J. 36, Gen. 2248, 2715. 
ealdordugu'S, J. 310, Gen. 2081. 
torhtmod, J. 6, 93, Gen. 1502. 
wrSeitrod, J. 313, Gen. 2084. 

b) b^lc forbiged, J. 267, bale for- 

bi'gde, Gen. 54. 
blachleor ides, J. 128, Gen. 1970. 
gumena baldor, J. 9, 32, Gen. 2693. 
l^ngran lifes, J. 184, Gen. 1841. 
leoda rffiswa, J. 178, Gen. 1656 

(leode r.), 2075. 
swegles aldor, J. 88, 124, Gen. 

862, 2540, 2807, 2878. 
"Saere tide ... is neah ge'Srungen, 

J. 286, Gen. 2508. 



62 



Verbal Correspondences. 



a) anbihtscealc, J. 38, Gen. 1870 (cf. 

Ps.)- 
herbdende, J. 96, Gen. 1079 (cf. 

Met.). 
swEesendo, J. 9, Gen. 2779 (cf. 

An.), 
swi'nia, J. 30, 106, Gen. 1568 (cf. 

Chr.). 
Bancolmod, J. 172, Gen. 1705 (cf. 

Met.). 
widl, J. 59, Gen. 1294 (cf. Chr.). 
wingedrinc, J. 16, Gen. 2579 (cf. 

Met.). 
b~) folces rseswa, J. 12, Gen. 1669 (cf. 

An.). 
laS cynn, J. 226, 311, Gen. 2548 

(cf. B.). 
se rica, J. 20, 44, Gen. 148, 2845 

(cf. B.). 

3- 

a) ^llor, J. 112, Gen. 773, 1S68, 

1896, 2733, 2784 (cf. H.M. 

and B.). 
healdend, J. 290, Gen. 172, 2315 

(cf. An. and Rid.). 
1^) Frea aelmihtig, J. 301, Gen. 5, 116, 

150. 173.852,904, 1359. 1427, 

2351, 2759 (cf. Chr. and Ps. 

L.). 
hceleS higerof, J. 303, Gen. 1550, 

1709 (cf. An. and Chr.). 
ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, Gen. 

2672 (cf. El. and Sat.) ; see 

also Gen. 2502, 2930. 

4- 

b) read gold, J. 339, Gen. 2404 (cf. 

Dan., Met., and Rid.). 
sinces brytta, J. 30, Gen. 1857, 
2727 (cf. B., El., and Wand.). 

Genesis B. 

I. 

d) hreowigmod, J. 290, Gen. 771. 



a) ^Uendsed, J. 273, Gen. 484 (cf. 
B.). 



a) hearra, J. 56, Gen. 24 times (cf. 
By., Dan., and Edw.). 

Gifts of Men. 
I. 
a) moegeneacen, J. 293, G.M. 98. 

/') helmas and hupseax, hare byrnan, 
J. 328, helm o'SSe hupseax 
oiSiie hea'Subyrnan, G.M. 64. 

GUTHLAC. 

I. 

a) afor, J. 257, Gu. 490. 

orsawle, J. 108, Gu. I167. 

gehlrestan, J. 36, Gu. 1307, 
U) ^ft to eSle, J. 169, Gu. 326. 

2. 
rt) torne, J. 93, Gu. 1314 (cf. Jul.). 

/;) frym'cSa God, J. 5, '^t,, 189, Gu. 
792(cf. El.), 
h'fes belidenne, J. 280, cf. life be- 
lidenne, Gu. 1312 (cf. El.). 

3- 

a) sigewQng, J. 295, Gu. 714, 893 (cf. 
An. and Ph.). 

/;) gedemed to dea'^e, J. 196. cf. Gu. 
521 (cf. El. and Jul.). 

4- 
li) 'Srynesse i5rym, J. 86, Gu. 618 (cf. 
Chr., El'., and An.). 

Harrowing of Hell. 
2. 
a) byrnwiggend, J. 17, Hell 38 (cf. 
El.). 



Verbal Correspondences, 



63 



Husband's Message. 
I. 
a) meduburg, J. 167, H.M. 16. 

F) s^cgas and gesiSas, J. 201, s^cgum 
and gesiSum, H.M. 33. 



a) gewitloca, J. 69, H.M. 14 (cf. 
Met.). 



a) ^Uor, J. 112, H.M. 3 (cf. B. and 
Gen.). 



a) ^lJ>eod, J. 237, H.M. 36 (cf. An., 
El., and Chr.). 

Hymn. 

3- 
a) aretan, J. 167, Hy. 10,36 (cf. Chr. 
and Rid.). 

Juliana. 
I. 

a) gristbi'tian, J. 271, Jul. 596. 

b) ealde sefSQucan, J. 265, Jul. 485. 
haligre hyht genivvod, J. 98, \>z. 

vvearS }>86re halgan hyht ge- 
ni'wad, Jul. 607, cf. haligra 
hyht, Jul. 642, and Chr. 529, 
An. 1012, Gu. 926, Rood 148. 

on fleam sceacan, J. 292, Jul. 630. 

ongan his feax teran, J. 281-2, 
oir. Xe7. cf. Jul. 595. 

miltse 'Sinre me 'Searfendre, J. 85, 
))set \>ti miltsige nie )>earfend- 
um, Jul. 449. 

seo halige, J. 56, Jul. 315, 345, 
567, 589, 696, 716. 



a) ^adhre^ig, ea'Shre'Sig, J. 135, Jul. 
257 (cf. EL). 



swfSlic, J. 240, Jul. 55 (cf. Chr.). 
tome, J. 93, Jul- 73 (cf- Gu.). 
F) maeste 'Searfe (agan), J. 3, Jul. 

659 (cf. By.). 
J>rymmes hyrde, J. 60, Jul. 280 (cf. 

EL). 

3- 

b) gedemed to dea'Se, J. 196, cf. Jul. 
87 (cf. Gu. and EL). 

Menologium. 

I. 

b) cwicera cynna, J. 324, Men. 93. 

Metra. 

I. 

a) hopian, J. 117, Met. 7**. 
symbel, J. 15, Met. ii^*. 
woruldbdende, J. 82, Met. 8^'', 27^^, 
29*3. 
F) ealde ge geonge, J. 166, Met. 26^^, 
cf. also B. 72, Gen. 1207, 2452, 
and Ps. 14812. 
hearde gehsefted, J. 1 16, Met. 25*9, 



a) beadorinc, J. 276,Met. i^^ (cf.B.). 
gewitloca, J. 69, Met. iqI^, 1226 

(cf. H.M.). 
herbdende, J. 96, Met. 29^'^ (cf. 

Gen.), 
lindwiggend, J. 42, Met. i^* (cf. 

EL). 
"Sancolmod, J. 172, Met. 19I* (cf. 

Gen.), 
wingedrinc, J. 16, Met. 25^^ (cf. 

Gen.). 

3- 
a) e'Selweard, J. 321, Met. I^-* (cf.B. 
and Dan.). 
hea'Sorinc, J. 212, Met. 9*^ (cf.B. 
and Ex.). 



64 



Verbal Correspondences. 



b) read gold, J. 339, Met. 196 (cf. 
Rid., Gen., and Dan.). 

Moods of Men. 
2. 
b) wyrmum bewunden, J. 115, cf. 
Moods 56 (cf. Chr.). 

Phcenix. 

I. 

a) Ise^Su, J. 158, 184, Ph. 582. 

b) goda gehwylces, J. 32, Ph. 624. 

2. 
a) gilofrec, J. 224, Ph. 353 (cf. An.). 

3- 
a) sigewQng, J. 295, Ph. 33 (cf. An. 
and Gu.). 

Psalms. 

I. 

a) heafodweard, J. 239, Ps. 771^. 
hlanca, J. 205, Ps. 118^^. 
reocan, J. 314, Ps. 1033*', 1436. 
sundoryrfe, J. 340, Ps. 67^°. 
unswseslic, J. 65, a7r.A.€7. cf. Ps. 87^. 

b) edwi't 'Solian, J. 215, Ps. 731°. 
mid toSon torn J'oligende, J. 272, 

cf. Ps. inland Heliand 2143. 



a) anbihtscealc, J. 38, Ps. 133^ (cf. 

Gen.), 
gleawhydig, J. 148, Ps. iii^ (cf. 

El.), 
hornboga, J. 222, Ps. 75^ (cf. B.). 



a) gebaeran, J. 27, Ps. 1138 (cf. B. 

and Fin.). 

b) ealle 'Srage, J. 237, Ps. loi^s (cf. 

Ap. and Wid.). 



PsALM L. 

3- 
b) Frea almihtig, J. 501, Ps. L. 97 
(cf. Gen. and Chr.). 

Riddles. 

I. 

a) wundenlocc, J. 103, 326, Rid. 26II. 



a) beahhroden, J. 138, Rid. 159 (cf. 
B.). 
feondscea'Sa, J. 104, Rid. 151^ (cf. 
B.). 



a) aretan, J. 167, Rid. 7^ (cf. Hy. 
and Chr.). 
healdend, J. 290, Rid. 21-^ (cf. 
Gen. and An.). 



/;) read gold, J. 339, Rid. 49^ (cf. 
Gen., Dan., and Met). 

Rood. 

I. 

l>) sarra sorga, J. 182, Rood 80. 
sorgum gedrefed, J. 88, Rood 20; 
also Ruthwell Cross 11. 

Ruin. 

2. 

b) hate on hreSre, J. 94, cf. hat on 

hreSie, R. 42 (cf. B.). 

Salo.mon and Saturn. 
I. 
a') bysmerlice, J. 100, Sal. 27. 



a) g^gnum, J. 132, Sal. 352 (cf.B.). 
onhsetan, J. 87, Sal. 43 (cf. Dan.). 



Verbal Correspondences. 



65 



Satan. 



a) burgleode, J. 175, 187, Sat. 561. 



a) inwid, J. 28, Sat. 731 (cf. Brun.). 
scildburh, J. 305, Sat. 309 (= arx) 
(cf. By.). 



a) hdsendmaelum, J. 165, Sat. 236, 

509, 569, 632(cf. An. and Ex.). 

b) ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, Sat. 629 

(cf. Gen. and El.). 



Seafarer. 



a) gecunnian, J. 259, Seaf 5. 



a) goldgifa, J. 279, Seaf. ZT) (cf. B.). 
drigfeSere, J. 210, Seaf. 25 (cf. 
El.). 



Waldere. 



2. 



F) hare byrnan, J. 328, Wald. 2I''. 

Wanderer. 

2. 

a) byrnwiga, J. 39, Wand. 94 (cf. B.). 

3- 

a) bdne, J. 18, Wand. 94 (cf. B. and 
Ex.Gn.). 



b) sinces brytta, J. 30, Wand. 25 (cf. 
B., El., and Gen.). 

Whale. 
2. 

a) vverigferh^, J. 291, Whale 19 (cf. 

An.). 

WiDSITH. 
3- 

b) ealle 'Srage, J. 237, Wid. 88 (cf. 

Ap. and Ps.). 



REPEATED PHRASES. 



Repetition Complete, 

biddan wylle, 84'', 187'*. 
eaSost mihte, 75'', 102''. 
fagum s\\7rdum (sweordum), 194b, 

264'*, 302''. 
gegan hcefdon, 140'', 2i9'>. 
golde gefrastewod, 171'', 329''. 
"Sass h^refolces, 234"', 239''. 
. . . beorhtan idese, 58"^, 341''. 
swylce eac . . ., iS^, 338^, 344b, 349b. 
. . . frym'Sa God . . ., 83'>', 189b. 
hi(e) Sa frQmlice, 220b, 302''. 
tSearlmod 'Seoden gumena, 66^ 91''. 
and fet word acwre'S, 82b, 151b, 283". 
• . . het se gumena baldor, 9b, 32b. 



Repetition Partial. 

fulle fl^tsittendum, 19a. 
fyllan fl^tsittendum, ^^^. 

in forlaetan, 150b. 
in forleton, 170b. 

. . . sweorde geheawen, 289b. 
sweordum geheawen, 295b. 

. . . se hehsta Dema, 94b. 
. . . "Soes hehstan Deman, 4*. 



on fes la'Sestan, 178b. 
on '5am laSestan, 318b. 

sloh '5a eornoste, loSb. 
slogon eornoste, 231b. 

sw^mod sinces brytta, 30*, 
sv\T5m6d sinces ahte, 340*. 

hi(e) ^a frgmlice, 220b, 302^ (see 

above), 
and '5a frQmlice, 41b, 

fysan to gefeohte, i89«'. 
foron to gefeohte, 202". 

of "Ssere ginnan byrig, 149*. 
of '58ere halgan byrig, 203b. 

■Sset hi on swfman leeg, io6b. 

o'S 'Scet hie on swfman lagon, 30b. 

'5ffis h^rewae'San heafod swa blodig, 

126. 
'Sses h^rewse'San heafod onwriSan, 

173- 

'5e heo ahte trumne geleafan 
a to '5am yEhnihtigan, 7. 

'5aes '5e heo ahte so'Sne geleafan 
[a] to "Sam /Ehnihtigan, 346, 



CERTAIN PHRASES PECULIAR TO 
JUDITH. 



[See also Kennings.] 



beornas to beadowe, 213. 
bord for breostum, 192. 
brdne helmas, 318. 
fffiste be feaxe, 99. 
freorig to foldan, 281. 
gffistes gesne, 279. 
gleawe lare, 334. 
golde gefrcetevvod, 171, 329. 
grame gutifrecan, 224. 
hccleS under helmuni, 203. 
hsB^enra hosp, 216. 
hringuni gehroden, 37. 



lifes beliden, 280. 

mid widle and mid WQmme, 59. 

ongan his feax teran, 281. 

reocende hrsew, 314. 

re'Se streamas, 349. 

side byrnan, 338. 

styrmde and gylede, 25. 

sdsle gesseled, 114. 

tJeailm6d '?>eoden gumena, 66, 91. 

'Seavvum geSungen, 129. 

Srymme gegangan, 332. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



I. Editions. 



These are contained in 
Edward Thwaites, Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nico- 

demi; Anglo-Saxonice. Historiae Judith Fragmentum ; Dano- 

Saxonice. Oxford, 1698. 
Benjajnm Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1834. (2d 

ed., 1846.) 
Heinrich Leo, Angelsachsische Sprachproben. Halle, 1835. 
Heinrich Leo, Altsachsische und Angelsachsische Sprachproben. 

Halle, 1838. 
Louis F. KUpstein, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, Vol. II. New York, 

1849. 
Ludwig Ettmiiller, Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras. 

Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1850. 
C. W. M. Grein, Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie, Bd. L 

Gbttingen, 1857. 
L. G. Nilsson, Judith. Copenhagen, 1858. 

Max Rieger, Alt- und Angelsachsisches Lesebuch. Giessen, i86r. 
Henry Sweet, An Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. Oxford, 

1876. (2d ed., 1879 ; 3d ed., 1881 ; 4th ed., 1884.) 
Karl Kdrner, Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsachsischen. 

Heilbronn, 1880. 

Selected portions in 
J. P. E. Grever2is, Empfehlung des Studium der Angelsachsischen 

Sprache. Oldenburg, 1848. 
L. G. Nilsson, Anglosaxisk Lasebok. Lund, 1871. 
Julius Zupitza, Altenglisches Lesebuch. Vienna, 1874. (2d ed., 

1881.) 



72 Bibliography. 

2. Translations. 

a) Complete : 

German in Grein's Dichtungen der Angelsachsen, Bd. I. Gdt- 

tingen, 1857. 
Swedish in Nilsson's edition. 
German in Korner's Einleitung (above). 

b) Partial: 

English in Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons (3d ed.), Vol. III. 

London, 1820. (ist ed., 1799-1805.) 
German in Greverus' Empfehlung (above). 
Swedish in Nilsson's Anglosaxisk Lasebok (above). 
Danish in Hammerich's De episkkristelige Oldkvad. Copenhagen, 

1873- 
German in Michelsen's translation of Hammerich, under the title : 
Aelteste christliche Epik der Angelsachsen, Deutschen und 
Nordlander. Gutersloh, 1874. 

3. Manuscript, Collations, and Textual Criticism. 

H. Wanley, Catalogus, p. 219, in Hickes' Thesaurus, Vol. II. 

C. W. M. Greiti, in Pfeiffer's Germania, X 419. 

Eduard Sievers, in Haupt's Zeitschrift fiir Deutsches Alterthum, XV 

461-62. 
P. y. Cosijn, in Tijdschrift voor Nederl. Taal- en Letterkunde, Bd. 

I (on Judith, 1. 312). 

4. Metre and Rime. 

Friedrich Kluge, Zur Geschichte des Reimes im Altgermanischen, 

in Paul und Braune's Beitiage, IX 444-49. 
Karl Ltdck, Ueber den Versbau des Angelsaichsischen Gedichtes 

Judith, in Beitrage, XI 470-92. 
Eduard Sievers, Der Angelsachsische Schwellvers, in Beitrage, 

XII 454-82. 

5. Author and Date. 

G. Stephens, The Old Northern Runic Monuments, Vol. II. Lon- 
don and Copenhagen, 1866-68. 

F. Hammerich, Aelteste christliche Epik (see 2, above). 

(^- Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Vol. I. 
Oxford, 1883. 



Bibliography. j-^ 

E. Groth, Composition und Alter der Altenglischen Exodus. Got- 

tingen, 1883. 

F. Khige (see 4, above). 
Karl Liiick (see 4, above). 

6. Descriptive and Bibliographical. 

walker, Grundriss zur Geschichte der Angelsachsischen Litteratur 

(pp. i4o-43> 512-14). Leipzig, 1885. 
(See also the works cited in the Testimonies, ante, p. 000,) 



APPENDIX. 



COLLATION IN DETAIL. 

My collation of the printed text of Judith with the autotype 
fac-simile of the Ms. in my possession has yielded the results 
which are here recorded. 

The poem covers folios 199'' to 206^ inclusive. Fol. 199* 
ends with ealle, 1. iG"" ; fol. 199'' with nea-, 1. 34''; fol. 200* 
with gebrohton, 1. 54'' ; fol. 200** with stopon, 1. bg^ ; fol. 201* 
with ge (of gesynta), 1. 90*^ ; fol. 201'' with rof, 1. 109" ; fol. 202" 
with hit, 1. 130"; fol. 202'' with leng, 1. 153''; fol. 203* with 
seSele, 1. 175*^; fol. 203*^ with mine, 1. 198'*; fol. 204'' with 
scuras, 1, 221''; fol. 204*" with hselet), 1. 247*; fol. 205* with 
ende, 1. 272"^; fol. 205'' with to, 1. 297''; fol. 206'' with waeron, 
1. 323'' ; fol. 206'' (all that is legible) with dreamas, 1. 35o^ 

The following words have an accent over the stressed vowel : 
a, 7*; win, 8*; win, 16''; acwse^, 82''; n6, 117''; ham, 121^; 
blac, 128*; bd, 133''; gegan, 140''; ser, 143''; beb^ad, 144''; 
r6f, 146^; wif, 148"; gan, 149^; arfaest, 190*^; d6m, 196''; tir, 
197^; tid, 236''; nan, 257''; draf, 277**; tid, 307"; hw6n, 311''; 
bec6m, 311''; rum, 314^; r^af, 317*; d6mlice, 319''. 

Dset is frequently represented by f ; so 4^ 12^ ig'', 24% 27^ 

3o^ 33^ 48^ 82^ 89^ 93^ I05^ Io6^ no" (2), II8^ 134% 
136% I5I^ I53^ I55^ I56^ I68^ I82^ I84^ I88^ 208% 2I6^ 

238% 240% 254% 276" (for second j^aet), 332% 339^ 341^ 

Final f/i of a word or syllable is often represented by a stroke 
over the preceding vowel ; thus (the reference will always be 
unmistakable), 5% 5^ 6^ 8*' (3), lo'' (miclu), 15" (syle), 19% 



76 Appendix. 

22^ zz'', 36^ 37% 38% 43'> 44', 52', 53', 70% 74% 79% §3% 88% 
94% io6% 110% 115% 121'' (6a), 129% 143'', 144" (modu), 148'' 
(sune), i6i% 163'' (wornil), 164'' (3), 165% 166% 175% 184% 
185% 189% 192% 194'' (2), 195% 20o% 203% 208^ (hi), 209% 
213% 214" (hwealfu), 216'', 217% 217'', 218% 219% 220*", 226'', 
229", 230% 231% 240% 241% 242% 242% 243% 244% 245% 249% 
252% 255% 255% 259% 263'' (2), 264% 266% 266% 274% 275»' 
(2), 283" (2), 287% 291% 292% 295% 295% 296% 296% 298% 
300% 302% 302" (2), 315% 315% 316% 316% 320% 322% 323% 
332% ZZTy"" (cumblu), 336% 339% 344% 347% 

The prefix ge is frequently represented by g, but only in the 
latter half of the poem ; thus, 225% 228% 231% 240% 248^, 259% 
260% 264% 266% 268% 276% 280% 285% 286% 299% 300% 306% 
307% 308% 308% 329*^; similarly, final _^^ in werige, 229". Less 
frequently other letters are represented by the stroke. So 21s : 
7'', 46". £r: 18''. £?i: 21% 274% 300''. JVe : 330''. 

Letters, or portions of letters, are cut away, and no longer 
appear in the Ms., or are quite illegible : the final e of wiggende, 
11^; the first half of h, in his, 16'' ; the final e and the upper 
half of d, in wiggende, i j" ; the lower half of ^, in bencum, 18* ; 
of orcas, 18'' ; the right half of a, in ni?=a, 34* ; the final letter 
of symbel, 44*", the one following /? being either part of an e or 
of an /; the two last letters of weras, 71'' ; the sy of gesynta, 90'' ; 
the final e of )earfe, 92% and the right half of/; the two last 
letters of pystrum, 118''; cSa, 130", and the upper half of i' in 
swa ; the upper half of/, in ageaf, 130'' ; almost the whole of 3", 
in (Soncolre, 131"; the right half of «, in mihten, 136''; w?/ of 
murnan, 154''; i(ye of bliiSe, 154''; ///of torhtlic, 157"'; what 
follows heap, in hcapum, 163''; the final e of sweotole, 177"; e 
of cyne, 200** ; left half of n, initial of nsedran, 222*^; a of 
hearde (in addition to A and e), 223"; 71 of frecan, 224^^; g of 
garas, 224*^; n of weeron, 225''; ^ of wearS, 275"; the first ^ 
of 276'' ; nearly all of g, in licg • •, 278'' ; the final e of belidenne, 
280"; right half of // and bar, in wiggendum, 283''; we, 288" 
(possibly has never existed) ; final i/ and right half of ft, in 
healdend, 290^^; ;/ of wa^pen, 291"; o/c of folc, 293''; right 



Appendix. "jf 

half of ^ in lyfdon, 297'' j last two letters of dome, 300*; what 
follows ful, in fultum, 301* ; last two letters of ebrisce, 306'' ; 
the whole of the word preceding cynna, 324% only fragments 
of the lower portions of the letters being visible ; 'd of Sa, 324'' ; 
wa of wagon, 326*^ ; of searo, 331"* ; by of byrnan, 338'' ; words 
between sigorlean and wuldre, 345''; m of Sam, 346''; nes oi. 
leanes, and t\vo following words, 347*; a of lange, 347% and 
lower halves of / and n ; Idor of wuldor, 348* ; rum of rume, 
349^ ; gles of swegles, and lower half of w, 350'' ; the whole of 

The following are scarcely legible : the final e of gehlseste, 
36'', of gleawe, 41% of trgefe, 43"*; /r of oj're, 109''; a of 
idesa, 133"; a of 'Sa, 169''; 7i of cyne, 200''; r of bur, 248''; 
last two letters of mKg5a, 325", might be en as probably as 
da) J of roderas, 349". 

A few further corrections are : 2'', tiar is correct ; 154'', metod 
is legible ; 176'', //of eallum not certain ; 274% wine, not wina, 
is the Ms. reading; 298% linde, not lindeg; 326'', wundenlocc, 
not loce. 



ADDENDA. 



In the note at the head of the Glossary, supply the following 
between the first and second sentences : For glossarial and 
grammatical purposes, ]' and S have been uniformly represented 
by 6. 

The list of Verbal Correspondences is to be augmented by 
the subjoined citations, distributed among seventeen poems, 
viz. : Andreas, Azarias, Beowulf, Christ, Daniel, Elene, Exeter 
Gnomes, Exodus, Guthlac, Juliana, Metra, Phoenix, Psalms, 
Riddles, Salomon and Saturn, Wanderer, Whale. 

I. a) forhtlice, J. 244, Chr. 1320. 

1. i>) nehstan si'tle, J. 73, B. 1203, 251 1. 

2. a) domlice, J. 319, Az. 124, Ps. iiS^'^^. 

(ge)gyrnan, J. 347, Gu. 43, 229, 291, Ph. 462. 
gelystan, J. 307, Met. i^, Whale 23. 

2. d) to 'Saere beorhtan (byrhtan) byr(i)g, J. 327"-, B. 1199*, Chr. 519^. 

^tere halgan byr(i)g, J. 203'', Chr. 46i'>, El. 1006^ 1054'', 1204b. 

3. (?) cirman, J. 270, Ex. 461, Gu. 880, Rid. 9*, 58*. 

unrot, J. 284, B. 3148, Chr. 1183, 1408, Gu. 1037, 1234. 
wr^ccan, J. 228, 243, Dan. 577, El. 106, Ps. 145^. 

4. a) fserspell, J. 244, An. 1088, Ex. 135, Gu. 1023, Jul. 267, 277. 

freorig, J. 281, An. 491, 1261, Gu. 1130, Rid. 36^, Wand. 33. 
gesynto, J. 90, B. 1869, Ex. 272, Gu. 303, Ps. 1145. 
unljed, J. 102, An. 30, 142, 745, Gn. Ex. 120, Jul. 616, Sal. 21, 349, 
365, 382, 391. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeei 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium 
Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 

PreservationTechn 

A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS P 

111 Thomson Park Drivi 
Cranberry Township, PA 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



0013718 168A 




